Mangahelpers Translationshttps://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss2016-10-25T07:28:19+00:00/favicon.icoMangaHelpers Adminsadmin@mangahelpers.comhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42835[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 126 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:28:19+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 126 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Insert Text: Triple ☆ Mermaids RRight Star: The 2nd Right Bubble: Official Fanbook 3-Gatsu no Lion Review Sample Book Middle-Edition On sale July 29th (Fri.)!! LEft Bubble: 3-Gatsu no Lion Volumes ①~⑪ now on sale with great fanfare!!
Page 2: Someone: The 'Sangatsu Town Obon Festival' begins at 6:30. ---Would the members of the Sangatsu Town Women's Association please gather in front of the central scaffolding! SFX: DON DON DON DODONDON PI~~~RO~~~ DON DON DON SOmeone: Okay, This year we have 3 types of syrup! This is happening at the same time as Obon, so we'll probably have a whole lot of customers! So let's give it our all!! Signs: Chilled Rice-Flour Dumpling [Cut off] Plumb Syrup Lemon Jelly Ginger Syrup Jelly 350 Yen
Chilled Rice-Flour Dumpling Syrup Plumb Syrup Lemon Jelly Ginger Syrup Jelly 350 Yen Girl: Okay!! Hina: All riiight!! Let's go out there and make some saaales! Handwritten: HUHAAAHH SFX: PAPAAAN GUHH
Page 3: Rei: Then, I'll just do what I did last time and take care of all the heavy stuff and also I'll bring the utensils to and from the kitchen and replenish the agar and jelly!! Akari: That'll be a big help. Thank you! Girl: Leave washing the dishes to me! I'll be a salesgirl, too! SFX: BISHIH Hayashi: The ice is here, everybody!! Handwritten: 'Eeere we go... Where should we put it? Tanks: Ice SFX: GARA GARA GARA Akari: Sensei, I'm so sorry, I know it's your time off! Haya: No no. We were totally free anyhow. We were really happy you called us. Handwritten: HAHAH To meet you, Akari-san, these two creatures would rush to the ends of the earth. (*Quiet voice) HAHAHA... Rei: Hm? Momo-chan? What's wrong? Someone: She probably wants to play around the stands... but we're too busy with our own stand... Handwritten: Sorry, Momo......
Page 4: Rei: ... Hmmm. Oh, I know. SFX: PIIIIN... Nikai: Ooh, Kiriyama? Aye, gotcha!! Momo-kun's in a pinch, is she? Of course I'll stop by!! Handwritten: Aah... Harunobu-samaa... SFX: WASHI WASHI Nikai: Hanaokah! I've been asked by Kiriyama to escort Momo-kun! I'm going to Mikazuki Summer Festival! Guy: Hohohh! Well, well... That sounds simply wonderful! Nikai Summer Festival, eh...? Oh, I know!! SFX: PIPIIINNN Nikai: Hold on, looks like some clouds have come out... ----But according to the forecast, it shouldn't rain until nightfall. Well, it should be fine.
Page 5: Nikai: Heeey, Momo-kuuun! Handwritten: HAHAHA Oh, that's a yukata, isn't it?!! It looks good on yo, Momo-kun!! Momo: BODODOH BODOD OHH Harunobu-saaan!! Nikai: I've wanted to try a little something called 'super ball scoop'... I do hope they have one here... Handwritten: Ever tried it, Momo-kun? Momo: Momo will- Momo will tell yooou! Leave it to Momo! SFX: PYON PYAAAH PYON (HOPPING) Hina: I'm so glad! Momo looks really happy!! Akari: That's grea~~t! I'm so happy Nikaidou-kun came! Momo loves Nikaidou-kun! Oookay, what do you say we get started?!
Page 6: Akari: Welcooome! How about a nice cool dessert from Mikazuki Temple?! We have hand-made rice-dumpling syrup and lemon jelly~~!! Okay, sorry for the wait, here's your rice-dumpling syrup! Thank yo so mu~~ch! Shima: Dammit. Bou won't pick up his phone... I told him I had a teaching match and my stomach was hurting after... Hm? Mikazuki Temple...? Here? Akari: Whe~~w! It's so~~ hot!
Page 7: Akari: Here, you are, sorry for the wait! Would you like one? SFX: PAAAH NIKOHH (SMILE) Shima: Ah... Well, I guess... I'll have a lemon jelly... Akari: Okay, here you are! Shima: Aah... That tastes great. Akari: I'm glad you like it! That syrup is hand-made. SOmeone: Akari-saaan! I'm leaving the new plates over heeeere!
Page 8: Rei: Huh? Shimada-san, what're you doing here?! I sure wasn't expecting you! Shima: Ooh, good. You're here, Kiriyama. Nikaidou invited me. But he's not picking up his phone. Haya: Ah. Huh?! Shimada 8-dan!! SFX: WAWAAAHH HAya: Waa! What do I do?! I'm such a big fan!! Rei: Ah, this is my homeroom teacher from last year, Hayashida-sensei. ----He's had mating shogi puzzles run in 'Shogi World' a bunch of times. Shima: Ooh! That's impressive!! Looks like I stumbled upon a really tasteful place! This... sure was tasty. ---And my stomach pain is feeling like it's going away a bit for the first time in a long time...
Page 9: Shima: ......... Um... SFX: PIKAAHH (SPARK) Akari: KYAH! SFX: POHH POHH BARA BARA BARAH People: NOWAA KYAAAH Man, it's reaaally coming down! SFXL GARA GARA GARAAR ZAZAAAHH Poeple: Oh no!! The rain water's getting into the sweets! Wrap!! We need to put something over it! SFX: ZAAAA
Page 11-12: Akari: ................... SFX: TAPAN... Nikai: Momo-kun, make sure to watch your footing. Momo: KYAAAAHH! I'm all soaking weeet! Hina: Onei-chan!! Are you okay?! Rei: Akari-saan! Are you all right?! Thank you so much, Shimada-san!! You, too, Sensei!! Akari: Whe~~~w, that was close. I'm so glad the dumplings didn't spill. Both: ......... SFX: ZAAAHH ZAAAAAA HOOOH KYAH KYAH Someone: This was the last of our rice-flour dumplings, thank you so much! Anyhow, let's get under the overhang for now, everyone! Rei: With everyone on a high Someone: I'll help out!! Rei: from the sudden lightening Akari: Thanks so much! Rei: and getting soaked in the downpour, we all laughed. ----And in the end, we all shared the unbeatable curry that Akari-san had made together.
Page 13: Rei: ----I can't draw to save my life, but that happy, heartwarming summer vacation night was really something I'd like to record in a picture diary... Bottom: Chapter.126 E N D
Page 14: Diagram: Tapioca Plastic Spoons Used Utensils
Page 15: Top: Umiko and her Happy Friends Umi: Hello everyone, this is Umino. Thank you so much for picking up this book. I finally made it to 3-Gatsu no Lion volume 12. ---You may be wondering why I'm curled up into a ball floating through space like this... Do you all remember this? In the afterward for volume 9, I made a pose like this. Handwritten; *I couldn't sleep with my legs pointed laid out, there were too many directions to point them, so I eventually ended up in this position.... Umi: There's been quite some time that's passed since then. I've had tons of people supporting me. And the number of kind people who I certainly cannot point my legs at while I sleep has increased... So now I'm just like this... curled up in a ball, spending my days rotating. I'm honestly so filled with feelings of appreciation!! Top Right Planet: Umino Chicka World Exhibition 2016~ Bottom Right: All the people of the shogi world Big BOttom: The 2017 Summer Release of the Live Action Movie Director Ohtomo Keishi Top Left: Nishio Ishin-sensei for Volume 12 Getsu Monogatari (Moon Tale) Middle Text: The Milky Way of my readers' kindness Far Left: Shaft-san The anime starting in October of 2016 Director Shinbou Akiyuki
Page 16: Umi: Speaking of my recent situation... I've taken a liking to spinning Bun-chan around on my work chair. SFX: GURU GURU GURU (SPINNING) Umi: And spinning around being frustrated about things other people would find to be amazingly insignificant, SFX: JITA JITA JITA BATA BATA BATA (FLAILING) Umi: And because I don't go out for walks much anymore, really only going out to buy drawing supplies, I've been worried about the muscle pain on my theighs and arms. Handwritten: Shopping for honestly just like 2 hours... Zero muscle... SF:X JIRI JIRI... Umi: Wonderful things seem to be falling onto me one after another like shooting stars. I'm so, so happy I can barely contain it but when shooting stars actually slam into the earth right near your body your instincts react with something close to 'fear'. My emergency alarms malfunction and I end up going through some really lame days. In order to catch all this enormous happiness, I need a container that matches the size of that happiness. In other words, I'm spending my days trying to come to terms with it all. ---But I won't give up, I'll keep eagerly constructing an 'enormous container'. And if you'll keep watching over me in the future, there's really no greater happiness for me. From Umino
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42834[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 125 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:27:45+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 125 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: SFX: NUUhhh SFX: PACHIH Rei: 4-7 Kin... 3-6 Fu. 3-7 Kei 4-5 Kei... 5-7 Kei Promote. Same Kin. 5-5... Fu... SFX: TANN Rei: ...THAT was close!! This person hasn't let his guard down one bit! He's just pulling all kinds of things nonchalantly...
Page 2: Bar: This person's dangerous. Rei: If my kei is jumped and check is called, I couldn't have defended capture of either my kaku or my kei... He's throwing quick, sharp pitches... and they're all hard to get a grasp on. Bar: ----He's insanely good. SFX: GUHH... KOKIH... Nameri: AAh... So nice...... Kiriyama-kun... You are far, far more wonderful than I imagined......
Page 3: Nameri: I want to keep playing with you like this forever...... Guys: HIIIHHH! Handwritten: Scary~~~ Guy: GYAAAAH Handwritten: He's looking straight at the camera!! Rei: ----He's withdrawing lots of pieces he's moved forward. And there are traps all over, yet it also gives off a strong smell like he's got no plan. ---And on top of that now there's another feint smell welling up. This is...... the smell of a draw by repetition... Title: Chapter.125 The Path Lit by the Paper Lanterns ⑤
Page 4: Rei: I don't like this. If he made me climb all the way here, sticking with him with no plan, Handwritten: That mountain over there Ah, here he is! Hey, things've become kind of a mess up here, so let's redo this on that mountain over there! Huh?! Is he saying that because this board's gotten too chaotic, 'Let's just start back from square one'......?! SFX: ZAZAAAAN Rei: What the hell?! I REAALLLY don't want to do that!! I'm not restarting!! I'm gonna push my way through!! SFX: KAHHH..!! BISHIIHH
Page 5: Nameri: If we'd started back from square one, we could've had lots more fun together... Handwritten: HMPH Huu... Nameri: -What's more, my, my... Not only has he avoided draw be repetition, with this kin it would seem he's intending to bully my hisha... What an incredible game!! He may look like an honor student, but he's quite the sadistic rascal!
Page 6: Nameri: ----Aah... So much fun! Rei: 9-6 Hi SFX: PACHIH Someone: 5-8 Kaku SFX: SUH Someone: 5-9 Hi Promote
Page 7: Nameri: ........ Ah... What a disgrace!! Me, of all people, was too cheap at a vital point... Normally, I see frugality as a virtue. So what have I done, and at a time like this?! I've gone and done it now, haven't I? ---Ah, well... I'll give this cheap bill to honor-student Kiriyama-kun
Page 8: Nameri: and have him pay it at a high price. Rei: ---Now what brought this on? Since just a little while ago, he's been playing a lot looser. I have the upper hand in this game now. Nameri: ...... ...... SF:X PACHIH PACHIN SFX: PETO... Rei: THere... I should have mate now...... SFX: GUHH
Page 9: Rei: Ah, no... With this board... if I just carelessly do a check and approach, and he escapes through the upper area, he could turn the whole game... around. ----That was cloooose!! I started saying dumb things like 'having the upper hand'. Just now I almost made an utterly careless losing move!! SFX: SAAH...
Page 10: SFX: SUH Nameri: -----Darn... Looks like I've been found out. Handwritten: Operation piece gain - fail★ure... I have lost.
Page 11: Both: HOooo~~~~ Narration: *Game Record Keeping Broadcast Room Guy: And now, after 172 moves, sente Kiriyama 6-dan has emerged victorious!! Smith: Maaan, wrong-diagonal kakus. This crazy game is getting into the 100 most bizarre games, no questions asked!! --And what's more, they twisted and twisted each other until the very end!! Honestly me and Tanaka-san both couldn't help but pay attention to it!! Tanaka: ...Yeah, I guess so. Handwritten: Aah, that sure was something. *Still a voice in his head. Smith: Man, I wanna hear the post mortem. Yoko: I get how you feel, but how about we get going? I've got nothing but the golden color of beer filling my head! Tanaka: Mind if I come, too? Smith: Of course you can come!! Handwritten: Er, do you think you could please just talk to me out loud like a normal person...? Like, not 'directly into my mind'? Guys: That place in Ueno, right? We should just make it, I think. Wanna go by taxi? Sure!! ---Ah, but can we catch one fast enough? SFX: WAI WAI DOYA DOYA (Footsteps)
Page 12: Nameri: Everyone... I'm so sorry for making you wait until our match ended... Waiting in that cramped broadcast room must've been quite a trial, yes? I've called a taxi for you. Go on, right this way.
Page 13: Nameri: Please, step right in. Guys: ----Later, these 3 said this... 'I have never before or since seen a seen anything as terrifying as when normal owner-driven taxi that was painted black.' 【From the Japan Shogi Folk Tales】 Bottom: Chapter.125 E N D ens all that often in general.
Page 14: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Surprise Attack Strategies ② Article: A-san, the classicist player, has heavily studied yagura and side fu for his match against me. But what did I do in the meantime? I buried myself in books on Fujii 9-dan's Fujii System. Even the books aimed towards amateurs have dense content inside. So if you think about it in an arranged manner, then they can be great for overnight cramming. And now, finally, the match. I start off immediately with 4th file hisha which should make alarm bells go off in my opponent's head. I barely ever move my hisha. So then naturally he starts to make an Anaguma. Now then, it's finally to put my surprise attack underway. I start attacking like crazy as per the Fujii System. You barely ever see the Fujii system used anymore. But it has no major defects. And it's pretty fast form when you make your formation to when you start fighting. It's perfect. It perfectly contains all the elements for a good surprise attack. But, if your opponent is a pro, they'll probably remember about it while you're using it. Also, a crucial aspect of it is the match's available time. Of course, a shorter match is preferable. The less time your opponent has to think about what you're doing, the better. You must not give them time to reconfigure their posture. Finish the job while they're in a panic---. And then hope all goes well. It can easily go not so well. A re-tempered dull sword breaks easily. Established tactics can fall out easily. When you use them, you need to know the exact rhythm of that particular strategy. So of course, they're not something you could learn by pulling an all-nighter. But there does seem to be value in trying. Not just the Fujii System. The super-fast battle form of side fu, the kaku exchange partial transformation, and various others come to mind. (For those that want to know more, please consult your nearest shogi junkie.) Also there's a genre called rightside gyoku. Only the real active-type players use it, so it is a great way to surprise your opponent. By the way, I barely ever play these either. I'd say in the thousands of games I've played since I became a pro, I've only played these in 10 or so of them. However, there's one real drawback to the rightside gyoku, and that's that it's a defensive strategy. Because it has no attack, it can't make your opponent's posture completely collapse. That's a pretty big defect as a surprise attack. On that point, rising silver is good. It's a great offensive strategy, but it has no popularity among pro players. I think that covers about every situation. Why not give all of them a spin and threaten your opponents with them? I'm thinking about it, but I'm actually pretty gutless. Those surprise attacks all have one common destiny. And that is 'the king has thin protection'. That's because you launch an attack right from the opening, they're all very structural, so there's really no way around that. And saying this might be brutally honest, but trying to have fun winning isn't something that happens all that often in general.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42833[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 124 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:27:18+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 124 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Bubble: Go for it!! Yokomizo Meijin Misumi Meijin Title: Chapter.124 The Path Lit by the Paper Lanterns ④
Page 2: Hina: Onei-chan, what do you think we should do for lunch? SFX: ZAAAA Hina: Since it's so hot and sticky out, something refreshing would be good... How about 'somen'? Do you think Moo could slurp it up? Can she eat it? Momo: Pudding... Akari: Okay, pudding. HandwritteN: Mmm mmm SFX: PUKUSUUU PUKUSUUU Akari: Hina, how many bundles of somen do you want? Hina: Ah, ummm, one... Ah, no, make that 2! Ah, but 2... Might be too mu~~ch.. Handwritten: Hmmm Uhhh Hina: HAWA~~~~~ I don't kno~~~~~~~~~w... SFX: BOHH JOOOOOHHH
Page 3: Akari: Yeah. That's a tricky one... Hmmm Hina: Okay... Then, uhhh...... Handwritten: Let me just approximate this...... Akari: '1 package'!! I figured it out. Hina: More?! Uh, Onei-chan, isn't that more?! Handwritten: 6 bundles!! SFX: KIRIRIH (SHARP) GASHIHH Akari: I mean, Momo is gonna eat some, too, and boiling up more later would be a pain. Handwritten: (*quiet voice) Hina: Momo just said she wanted pudding!! Akari: I think she might've said 'Momo, too~~' after that, though?! No, she definitely said that! SFX: NZAAAAAH GOROGOROGORO (THUNDER) Handwritten: In that case...... Akari: Ah, I know!! If it's only somen, then we won't have enough vegetables. SFX: PAMUSUH Akari: We can add lots of piping-hot dipping sauce with lots of stuff in it and make it 'tsukemen'!! T/N: Tsukemen is a noodle dish which is eaten after dipping in a separate bowl of soup. Hina: Waa! Hina loves that!! Akari: If we put lots of vegetables in, that makes it healthy, right? Hina: Yes! I couldn't agree more!! SFX: JYURURUHH
Page 4: Hina: Okay, then just leave the somen to Hina!! Akari: You got it! Then Onei-chan will make the dipping soup! Which do you want, chicken or pork? Hina: Pork!! Akari: Roger! Gotta get that vitamin B1, right?!! Handwritten: We need to stave off summer heat fatigue! ☆ Hina: Waah! That smells nice! Akari: First... we heat up lots of ginger and sesame oil. SFX: JUWAWAAAH TOPAAAHH AKari: Next, the meat!! Once it's browned, we add eggplant, onion, and shimeji mushrooms!! SFX: KAH KAH JUWAAAAH (SZZZZLE) Akari: Then once it's softened, we pooour on some boiling water. Handwritten: Boiling the water in advance will make the cooking go faster! ☆ SFX: DOBAAAHHH (POOOUR) GUTSU GUTSU GUTSUH Akari: And then finally, while keeping an eye on flavor, we add mentsuyu. Okay, the dipping soup is done!! SFX: TOPOPOPOPO... T/N: Mentsuyu is a a noodle soup base made of dashi, soy sauce, miring, and sugar. Akari: Oh no!! The seasoning!! SFX: HAHH
Page 5: Akari: Hina! The shiso! Go get the perilla!! Hina: Roger that!! Akari: Onei-chan will mince the onions!! SFX: BAHH WASSHIHH WASSHIHHH WASHIHH BAH Akari: Yes, yes! This is it!! Year before last, we bought perilla for just 90 yen a pot. And because we grew so much of it, in the summer we get perilla for free!! Handwritten: AAH... Akari: One, two, three... Ah, this is unbelievable! Handwritten: In winter it's something like 100 yen per leaf, but in summer it's free!! SFX: WASSAAHH Akari: Plus we can pick and pick and more just keeps growing!! Hina: HAHH!! 'Money trees' must really be parilla planets, huh, Onei-chan?!! Handwritten: I get it now!! T/N: 'Money tree' is another name for Crassula ovata, or 'jade plant'. A succulent plant with small pink or white flowers, commonly kept as a houseplant. Akari: That's right, little sis!! Okay, now the noodles are all cold and firm!! SFX: MOSASAAHH WASSAAAHH (Rustling)
Page 6: Both: Time to eaaaaaaat! ☆ SFX: NCHURURU NCHURURU NCHURURURU NCHURUCHURU CHIRUCHIRUCHIRURURU HYOICHIRU HYOICHIRU HYOICHURU HYOICHURURU CHICU CHURU Both: Even though the somen with a chilly crispness to it goes under the piping-hot soup for a moment, it still has that coldness when it gets to your throat! SFX: SHIPAAAA AAAAH Akari: And when you get a spare moment to swallow, this dipping soup permeating with oil and filled with eggplant is just soooo good! Handwritten: U... Uuu... Akari: It- It's a hot-cold hot-cold infinite loop!! Handwritten: And when to sprinkle the seven spices on it, it gives you a new fresh great taste! Y.... Yummmmmmm! SFX: FURU FURU... (SHAKING)
Page 7: Both: Because it's so hot and sticky out and we're so sweaty the salt is really piercing! Handwritten: So goooood! Both: It's really getting me energized!! Let's make this the best Summer Festival eveeeer!! SFX: MIIIN JIIIWA JIIIWA MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN FAAAAHH Narr: Meanwhile, elsewhere, Kiriyama was... SFX: SUIHH Rei: Why'd he pull back his kaku?! Smith: I know! I know how you feel, Kiriyama!! Rei: I can't see the necessity for it at all!!
Page 8: Rei: I don't see it... I don't see it at all. -----But If he's going to retreat, I'm moving forward!! SFX: SUH Nameri: ----While he hesitated, he pushed forward naturally.
Page 9: SFX: Kyu... Nameri: [White]3-3 Gyoku SFX: PACHIH Nameri: A central-rank gyoku... Magnificent!! ----That spot. That very spot is what you naturally chose as your best possible move, did you?
Page 10: Nameri: While he took the time to diligently create a map, he easily tossed that map away and has been able to walk off the path relying only on his judgement. A sharp mind, as well as great stamina. What an utterly splendid child!!" Aahh, how I want to win!!
Page 11: Smith: A central-rank gyoku... ----I see, Kiriyama. That's where you're going to fight? Even though it seems like an unstable position, you made the judgement call that you 'could do it' going there. It's a move made trusting in his own physical ability. ----That's probably why Namerikawa's in so entranced. Well, not that I'd want Namerikawa looking at me either... SFX: FUH... Smith: Oh man, he's staring right at meeeee!!
Page 12: Nameri: A healthy central hisha? Quite nice!! A sullen face really doesn't suit such a healthy central hi... Do please... cheer up... Smith: Stop, pleaaase! Don't look at me anymore, I'm totally fine!! Handwritten: Please stop talking directly into my heaaaaaad!! *The sound isn't actually coming across. Smith: ----This isn't good!! I... can't get my mind off the board next to me! SFX: KYUH (SQUEEZE) Smith: That's rude to the one sitting in front of me, Tanaka-san, ain't it?! Someone: ...ay. Pl...ay... Smi...th...
Page 13: Tanaka: Play, Smith!! Let's see it, why don't we?! Your healthy central hisha!! Fan: Tanaka Taichirou Age 52 Smith: You've gotta be kidding me, him tooooooo?! Asterisk: *There are no actual voices. SFX: PAAAAAN Tanaka: Between you and me, there's something missing from the board next to us, ain't there?! Know what I mean, Smith?!! Smith: -----Standard moves!! Standard moves, that's what it's missing, right, senpaiii?! SFX: BUWAHH
Page 14: SMith: Ahh... Ye~~~~~s! Standard moves are the beeeeeeeest!! Handwritten: I love yoooou, healthy central hi! ☆ Smith: From the bottom of my heart, I thank my predecessors for their research!! Bar: -----Meanwhile, at the Kawamoto house....... Hina: O... Onei-chan... My... tummy hurts. Akari: ----Th... It's so strange. How do we always end up like this... Hina: M... My belly feels like it's gonna split in two... Handwritten: Why did we... boil 6 bundles again...? SFX: KARAH (EMPTY) Bottom: Chapter.124 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42832[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 123 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:26:48+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 123 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Insert: The days when the morning glories bloom purely. Insert: Official Fan Book #2 '3-Gatsu no Lion Review Guidebook Middle-Edition' Goes on sale July 19th (Fri.)!! '3-Gatsu no Lion' volumes 1~11 are on sale with great fanfare as well!!
Page 2: Akari: ----Okay, there we... go. SFX: WHEW Akari: That sure showed up fast. The forecast said there was only a 20% chance, too. Well, they should dry by nightfall. Momo's fever doesn't seem to be going down. Poor thing. With it so humid out... SFX: SUU SUU
Page 3: Hina: For this year's Summer Festival is happening right alongside the "Obon Festival' so we'll probably have lots of customers, and because of that I think we'll need to plan out our preparations quite a bit. Handwritten: HMMM... SFX: MOOGU MOOGU PEERO PEERO (LICK LICK) SAAAAAA NICCHI NICCHI NICCHI Hina: We have two types of agar and one type of jelly... The question is how do we best make use of our limited refrigerator space... I think we need to try to eat all we have in there in the days leading up to the festival to empty it out. SFX: SAAAA
Page 4: Hina: What do we do about tableware? If we have a lot of customers, washing them all and rotating them will be tough... But if we use 'disposable' plastic tableware, then it should be easier. Couse, that'll cost money and we'll end up with lots of garbage. Handwritten: I wanna keep costs down as much as I can...... If we do wash dishes, then if there's only one person washing dishes then they're gonna have a really hectic time. ---We'll have Tsugumi-chan here working part time this year, but giving her that job just seems way too much to ask... Handwritten: I can help out with washing dishes and stuff! I'll do my best! Huh? I can get payment for working part-time, too? WAA! [Heart] Akari: Yeah, for sure. When we had Kiriyama-kun washing as fast as he could last year, we were doing a mix of tableware and it already seemed like he was pushing himself as far as he could go... Handwritten: Kiriyama-kuuuuun! Dishes, pleaaaase!! Rei: Oka~~y! Coming right up!! Handwritten: UOOOOOHH SFX: GASHA GASHAH BASHA ZAB ZAB BASHAH ASe ASE (SWEAT SWEAT) Hina: Also it seems like... counting on Kiriyama-kun again this year wouldn't be good. It might interfere with his work...
Page 5: Akari: Mm. You're right... Narr: At Ibusuki something... just surprised me. There, Rei-chan was one of the adults living in the world of pro shogi players. He met everyone's expectations and stood up straight. Handwritten: OOOH SFX: PACHI PACHI PACHI Sign: VS. Dobashi 9-dan Kiryuu Championship Kiryuu Championship Game 3
Page 6: Narr: He seemed like a different person from the Rei-ca=han that would eat at our house or play with us. Momo: Rei-chan has the microphooone!! Narr: In the different world he inhabits he has his own position that was built there. While we're here counting on him for whatever we want, but I think we've started to realize a little that we shouldn't be sorta taking advantage of him......
Page 7: Both: ----But... But, we understand now. ----If we just distance ourselves out of consideration to him for Rei-chan, that would make him really lonely.
Page 8: Both: That after he leapt into our lives so seriously like that, then we would be being really rude to him. Rei: I bought some ice cream... and pudding.
Page 9: Hina: How about next time we see him, we ask him again. Akari: Yeah. Hina: If Rei-chan's schedule is ok for it, we'll ask him if he can help out with the summer festival again. Akari: Yeah. SFX: ZAAAA... Hina: ... Rei-chan... Might be working really hard right now... Rei: 4-4 Gin. SFX: PASHIIH Name: Quite straightforward... He's coming up quite naturally. How wonderful... Yes, I do like this. It's so nice... SFX: SUH...
Page 10: Nameri: ......... Oh, quite a close call there. SFX: CHORIH SASAH... Nameri: Looks like his straightforward play is contagious. With the neatness of his appearance I just suddenly felt like I was about to get drawn in. Me, of all people... Yes, that's right. If you were purely straightforward. then you would not be sitting in a place like that.
Page 11: Rei: I saw that 'wrong diagonal kaku' when I was in elementary school... But who won? Sente or gote? Either way, the fact that I haven't played it in a match before means that it's been dismissed as a disadvantageous strategy and research on it has ended. Does the fact that he would still bring that out mean he found a way to make it work? Or maybe he just thinks if he just gets his opponent lost in a place with no map with him, he'll be at an advantage because he's a more experienced player...?
Page 12: Nameri: Ah, yes. I'm going to take a quick bathroom break. I had... a bit too much tea to drink. SFX: BOSO... (WHISPER) NURUUURI Bar: He says the reason for that black suit is while he's the eldest son, he ended up not inheriting his family business and 'Our family funeral parlor had lots of extra suits, and it seemed such a shame to let them go to waste'... That's a definite lie. ---That's what I think. Rei: I mean, it just suits him too well. I'm sure he knows that. He definitely just wears it because he likes it. He definitely just does it to scare his opponents. Handwritten: Yeah. Yeah. It's just a sort of childish trick or something. Yeah.
Page 13: SFX: ZUO O O O oo o o Rei: HWAHH SFX: BIKKUUUH (SURPRISE) Guy (Handwritten): Hey, hey! Guy: What's going, on, Kiriyama? Smith: Don't make weird noises like that! Your scared the shit outta me! Handwritten: *Was a kid SFX: KAAAAHH Rei: Th... That was embarrassing... How'd I get spooked like that? I mean, how many years have I been coming here now? SFX: KYUH Rei: Hm?!
Page 14: Rei: What is this board?! How the hell did it get like this?! SFX: ZUBAAAAAAAMM Yoko: ... Hm? HM?! HUUUH?! Handwritten: Hmhmm~~~ Bathroom. Bathroom... WHAT?! What's with the shape of that board?! Middle: 2nd look!! Rei: I know, ri~~~ght? ☆ I feel the exact same way, Yokomizu-san. SFX: BAHHH BAHH Rei: ----No, I'm only starting to realize a little now, but I have some things with shogi I get worked up about. I've really got to avoid that. This isn't going blow for blow so much as... Handwritten Uuuwaa... Rei: That he's joyfully taking my blows, and then trying to come back at me with double, the way this's been going... Handwritten: HAH
Page 15: Rei: HWAAAAAAAAAHHHAAAAAAHHH Narr: As he urgently tried to reclaim his composure, and frantically perform a self-analysis, he all too quickly let out a scream and with teary eyes, bit his lip in frustration. That was the July of Kiriyama age 19. Smith: Again?! Aaugh. Shut up, Kiriyama!! I'll throw you out of here, dammit! Bottom: Chapter.123 E N D
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42831[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 122 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:25:59+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 122 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Title: Chapter.122 The Path Lit by the Paper Lanterns ②
Page 2: Narr: The end of July, 9:30 AM. SFX: MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN... (Cicadas chirping) Smith: Yo... Narr: Sendagaya Japan Class B Group 2 Rank-Deciding Matches Game 2. SFX: MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN PAPPAAAH JIIIWA JIWWWA BURORO... Smith: Heeey. Handwritten: Moooorning. SFX: MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN JITTORI... (SWEATY) JIIIWA JIIIWA JIIIIWA MIIIN MIIIN
Page 3: Smith: Goddamn is it hot. Handwritten: And it's not even 10 AM yet, right? SFX: MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN JIRI JIRI JIRI... MUSHI MUSHI... Guys: Heyyy, do you think we could just take the subway to the Shogi Association Building's basement? I think I'm gonna melt if I stay in the sun... Ah, that sounds goo~~d... Boxes: Cool SFX: GIRA GIRA SUI~~~H GOOOH Yoko: Ah, but, ya know, this is as summery as summer gets. This heat came at us like a ton of bricks. Smith: Well, I kinda prefer them to cold summers... In cold summers, rice doesn't grow. My grandpa's a farmer, so that always makes him sad... SFX: MIIIN MIIIN MIIIN JIRI JIRI JIRI... TEKU TEKU... Smith: .. Oh, yeah. SFX: PITAH Smith: If by any chance we finish around the same time, you wanna go to the Ueno beer hall? Yoko: Oh, sounds good. Handwritten: Sweat... SFX: JITTORI (SWEATY) KURUURI (TURRN)
Page 4: Smith: ----It'll go like this... As we gaze up at the summer night sky and a warm breeze blows on us, along with some edamame and some fried food, we knock back some niiiiiice cold beer... Yoko: Yes, yes, I like it. I like it a lot! Ah, suddenly the will to live is welling up inside me. Asterisk: *It's 9:30 AM Handwritten: I might be able to push myself all day... SFX: TOKUN... HAUH GUys: Oh, I know!! How 'bout we invite Kiriyama-kyun, too? Yoko: Huh? Why? He can't even drink beer yet. Won't you feel bad with him having to drink cola the whole time? Smith: Well, I mean, don't you wanna ask him about stuff like... how Akari-san is doing or... [Everything but "or" bold] what Akari-san's summer plans are? In fact why don't we say something like "Ah, I know. Kiriyama, why don't you invite Akari-san to come here?" Yoko: Oh man, Smith! I knew you were a genius!! Handwritten: Smith!! SFX: KYUN
Page 5: Yoko: Yeah, that's right, Smith!! It is summer after all! Smith: That's right, Yokomizo! お台場夏 Odaiba summer I mean, even we can go out onto the ocean of love as kings of adventure in this Odaiba summer, right?! Hm? What? It suddenly just got... SFX: OOOO... Smith: Ah, in his match today, isn't Kiriyama's opponent... SFX: HYOOOOO Name: POH POH POPOPO and POOOOH Want some beaaans? There you go~~~~
Page 6: Name: All of you, get a long now. Everybody, come eaaat! SFX: GORO GORO GORO... (THUNDER) GORO GORO... GYAA KAA GYAA AA AAA KAAH KAH KAH GYAA BASASA KAH GYAA GYAA Name: Pohpohpoooh The pigeons go popooo
Page 7: Smith: Yokomizo-kun... Yoko: Mm...? Smith: How about we go stop by Hatomori Shrine...? Yoko: Yeah, sounds good... It's important to visit shrines once in a while... That person probably really likes Kiriyama-kyun... Yoko: ...Mhm. Smith: I think there's a pretty good possibility he's his favorite... SFX: POH... POH... Smith: He might drag it out....... Yoko: Yeah, he probably will... SFX: POH POH POH Smith: Let's go just the two of us tonight to the beer hall... Yoko: Mm... Er, well, maybe... SFX: NZAAAAA...
Page 8: SFX: KICHIN... (NEAT) Smith: Yo. Rei: Good morning.Huh? Is it raining? Smith: Yeah, all of a sudden. Nameri: ----This is our first time meeting him in an official match, isn't it? I've quite been looking forward to this. I do hope we have a good game, Kiriyama 6-dan...
Page 9: Rei: I did a lot of studying for this. Let's have a good game. 80% of his games were ranging hisha. Sente Namerikawa [Black]7-6 Fu [White]3-4 Fu SFX: PACHIN Rei: [Black]2-2 Kaku Promote 2-2 Kaku Promote...? -----He's trading kakus this early? [White]Same Gin SFX: PACHIH SFX: SUUUH...
Page 10: Rei: ------This is... Guy: ......Now that's something I haven't seen in a while. Handwritten: Ooh... Guy: Wring diagonal kaku, eh?! T/N: Wrong diagonal kaku is when you place a captured kaku on a diagonal different from the one it's originally set on, and therefore it can't access the same squares. Smith: This is my first time ever seeing it in an actual match... Rei: ---'Wrong diagonal kaku'. I've seen a game notation of this. Must've been when I was in 6th year of elementary or 1st year of middle school...
Page 11: Rei: -------In spectacular fashion he's gone off from everything I researched... SFX: GORO GORO... GORO... (THUNDER) Yoko: That guy, whenever I would look up during the game, he'd be staring at my face. Again and again, just staring. I just thought back to our last match. Honestly, I haven't been feeling myself ever since then...
Page 12: SFX: SUH SFX: ZAAAAAA Yoko: ---To be honest, I'm relieved that I won't end up against him this year. I feel like just talking about him is hypnotically suggesting myself. I don't think I'm gonna talk about any more negative stuff... Smith: Yeah. I understand... It's okay, Yokomizu.
Page 13: Smith: It's because humans have hearts that they have troubles. The 'memory of a loss' has the power to bind a person. Once you get stuck in a certain mold, it's not easy to get out. What are you gonna do, Kiriyama? ---If you end up losing in a way that you can't forget, will you feel hurt even in your memory?
Page 14: SFX: SAAAA... SFX: KURUURI (TURRRN) SFX: TOSAH Rei: [White]5-2 Kin Right [Black]3-4 Kaku [White]6-5 Kaku!!! SFX: SUH... PASHIIH
Page 15: GUy: 'Opposing wrong diagonal kaku!!' This 19 year old just took the plunge!! So brash!! Handwritten: Araaaa There it is, the next-generation-type god's child has arriiiived! SFX: KEROOON... Smith: What's with that genius-like prim face? It's pissing me off! [Angry symbol thing] ---Lose! Lose and get the idea that you're not any good stuck in your head!! Then after a harsh period of trial and error at the dawn of your incredible comeback kindly instruct Yokomizu and I about your newly found knowhow. But until then, it's gonna be a long journey!!! Narr: ----Shouted the human's child Smith in his head as he looked at the fact of his prim-faced kouhai. Bottom: Chapter.122 E N D
Page 16: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Surprise Attack Strategies ① Article: When I talk with amateurs, they ask me things like how to do moves that are pretty good for super-quick battles like Demon Killer and Hayashida. The Demon Killer is where you make your kei hop around as soon as the game starts. Hayashida is where you do a third-file hisha and then gradually attack through the vertical files. These go well when your opponent doesn't know how to defend against it, in that case they've got incredible destructive power, but if they're properly guarded against, they fail. So I tell them it's not something worth pursuing. If there is such a simple reliable way to win, then I hope somebody tells me. In pro shogi play, these two strategies never appear at all. Well, of course they don't. Because any pro would defend against them the right way. And in shogi, the initial placement of your pieces is setup well for defense, so suddenly going into attack mode generally won't go well. To make a good defensive formation you just need to move your kin and gin up a bit, but getting into a good attack formation takes time. So that means that pros have no surprise attacks... Yep, boring. It's a world with an immense lack of any sense of adventure. People talk about how they wanna have fun when they win and make money having fun. But even if I tell them things like it's just a sad truth about humanity, they still want to find some way of doing it. And that aspect really is no different with pros. And that's why with pros, there are surprise attacks they spend a whole lot of time thinking about. The phrase 'surprise attack' is originally a military term. Something achieved by inviting your opponent to let their guard down and attack them in their sleep. So you need to get your opponent to let their guard down. Now, in shogi, players are taught from childhood never to let their guard down. So how do you get the best players to do it? The way I look at it, the greatest pro surprise attack is the Fujii System developed by Fujii 9-dan. In it, you use ranging hisha and if your opponent is making an anaguma castle, seeking a war of attrition, you attack them like crazy. You make your own anaguma so you can't be attacked until the endgame and then launch an attack at a nonchalant opponent. All surprise attack strategies end in mates. So of course they can be a compelling option. However, there's a sad fate to surprise attacks. If your opponent has a good stance against it, then at that moment it's no longer a surprise attack, but just a regular strategy. Even something as famous as the Fujii System faces this dilemma. And nowadays it's almost always seen coming. So then, the real question starts here. It's because people forget about surprise attacks that sometimes they go full cycle and have a revival. For example, maybe something like this. Say I'm in a match with classical-style player A-san. I'm a static hisha type of player, so naturally he expects me to play a shape like yagura or side fu. So he begins working on a counter strategy to that----. That's an all-too-common formation, so he doesn't take any particularly special measuresl. But but then I make a different sort of move. (Continued in part 2).https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42830[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 121 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:25:33+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 121 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Title: Chapter.121 The Path Lit by the Paper Lanterns (1)
Page 3: Ojii: Guess it's time to open up shop! Akari: Have some cold barley tea. Wait just a little longer for your packed box. Woman: Oh, thank you. I'm glad you opened the shop back up again. Life seemed so dull without being able to eat your bean mochi. But Someji-san, make sure you don't get too eaget and end up collapsing again, okay? Ojii: Right! ☆ I'll take it little by little! Handwritten: Count on it! SFX: GUHH
Page 4: Handwritten: WHHEEEEW Ojii: Darn, I'm pretty bushed. Your first day at work after a long break really is a killer. Akari: Good work out there. It was a pretty busy day today, huh? Ojii: Ma~~~n, a whole lot of 'em showed up. I was really surprised by how many showed up. Akari: They were worried about you! Everyone always comes to buy your sweets, after all, Ojiichan! Oji: Huooh. Havin' a golden drink after a long day's work really is somethin' else. SFX: TOTTOTTOH... SHUWAWAAAHHH
Page 5: OJii: Oookay, you drink up, too, Akari! Thanks for all yer hard work today. Handwritten: I boiled some edamame~~~~! They're all hot and steamy! Ojii: So, how was it? Ibusuki? Handwritten: We love the green slurp-slurps, so please give us some slurp-slurps!! Ojii: you did the sand baths, right? How'd that go? You go in? Hina: ...... The sand baths... They were hot... And heavy, I guess? Handwritten: How do I describe it... Hmmm... HIna: Like... for example... Like if you had a soaking wet comforter and heated it up in a giant microwave. Guy: 900 watts for 25 minutes should do it!! SFX: JAAAHH GUSSHORI... (SOAKING) GOOON GOON...
Page 6: Hina: And then, like... it just gets sorta plunked on you... covering your entire body... Akari: Yeah!! It's just like a microwaved wet futon!! That's just like how it felt!! Handwritten :Hmm... KYAWAWAA HANWAAA HOOOOOOT Ojii: Sounds like really something... ...So did it feel good? SFX: BOFOOON MUSHI MUSHI... (HUMID) Girls: Yeah! Ojii: I... I see. Well, that's good!!! Hina: ----So, did you decide on what you're gonna sell at the Mikazuki Temple stand for this year's Summer Festival? Him: Well... I want to do chilled rice flour dumpling syrup again, I got the process down and we're getting good numbers. ---- But...
Page 7: Hina: It's just the 'tapioca'! Those little devils... the price went up on the~~m! Akari: But they're so chewy and deliciou~~~s! SFX: GYUH Hina: So I thought for this time we could half the amount of tapioca, then use black-tea agar cut into cubes so we can give the ingredients more volume. Ojii: Hohoh. Now that's an idea. Hina: Using ager, it's easy enough for Onei-chan and I working by hand to do it all ourselves and we'll also cut down on ingredient costs. Plus if we use both milk and black-tea agar cubes the two colors could look really cute together!! Plus there's the rice flour dumplings, the bits of ice, and the cold, sweet milk tea.
Page 8: Hina: And two more items!! It just arrived today, wanna try it? Chiho-chan and her family sent these from their farm. They're 'plumb syrup' and this year's new item, 'ginger syrup'! I sent them photos of the festival stand last year and the impressions we got from the customers. And then they sent a reply saying 'We made this, too, this year. So why don't you have some?'
Page 9: Handwritten: WAWAWAHH Akari: It's so spicy it tingles and it's got a rich sweetness!! Handwritten: KYAAA Spicy! Akari: Yum! Handwritten: UPHH! Dang, this ginger!! Handwritten: Now that's spicy!! Ojii: This ginger doesn't quit!! Hina: And for this year's plumb syrup I thought we'd put lemon jelly and ice scooped up with a big spoon floating on it and sprinkle it with red goji berries. that've been reconstituted in some sweet syrup. Banner: Plumb Syrup Lemon Jelly Akari: Lemon jelly and plumb syrup!!! That's a can't-miss combination! Oji: Hooh. Ya know, that's kinda like Yanaka's aiyu jelly. Handwritten: It's a Taiwanese dessert apparently. Grandma loved that. Hina: And then for the last item I want to put the same lemon jelly on the 'ginger syrup', so then I was thinking about what I should do for the toppings. Handwritten: If I use the gogji berries for this, too, then it'd look to visually similar to the plumb syrup, after all.
Page 10: Akari: Then some thin and flaky young ginger slices boiled to be ni~~ce and sweet and fluffy on top? Hina: That could be good!! Having it all flakey with the pale pink could be really pritty! Ojii: Mmm. This is pretty tasty. Your grandpa;s taken a liking to it. Even if you added warm water to it for the winter, I think it'd still be good. Hina: Really? Handwrittten: I've gotta let Chiho-chan know! SFX: PAAAH Hina: They said they decided on having it sold at the roadside station! ☆ She even included an introduction pamphlet. Text: This is the super-thick ginger syrup we all made together!! Ojii: ......... Looks like they're putting their all into it...... Mhm. Mhm...
Page 11: Ojii: Mm... Sounds reliable... Handwritten (Cat): I wuv you! Play with meee! (Hina): Mmm... How much lemon jelly should we make...? (Akari): Before we get to that, we might not even have enough trays? Maybe for the refrigerated items, if we're allowed to use the ones from the shop....... Ummm... (Cat): Pet meee! SFX: GUI GUI Ojii: Oh yeah, where's the kid? I wanted to thank him for the whole Ibusuki think. Hina: Ah! Rei-chan said he's got a match tomorrow so he went home to study. Ojii: A match... Oh, a rank-deciding match, eh?
Page 12: Ojii: He just rose to class B2, after all... I'll bet he wants ta build momentum here if he can so he can play in B1. Yeah... If I remember right... in the kid's next rank-deciding match, he's up against... SFX: CHAPU... TAPUN...
Page 13: Nameri: I want to see yo~~~u I miss yo~~~u I just can't sto~~p this fee~~li~~~~~ng... Oh, what do~~ I do~~? Ojii: Namerikawa 7-dan. Guy: Excuse me, sir! Lane 3 is a 'swimming-only lane'! Please refrain from floating in place and keep moviiing! Thank yoooou!
Page 14: Nameri: ......... Okaaay! SFX: NIKOH... (GRIN) CHAPUH... Name: Ooh, I'm sooo looking forward to tomorrow's match... Bottom: Chapter.121 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42829[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 120 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:25:01+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 120 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Insert: After galloping across the battlefield---- Title: Chapter.120 The Satsuma Arc (4)
Page 2: Hina: Huuu... Huoo~~~~ Onei-cha~~n! One... Onei-cha~~~~n! SFX: HOKA HOKA JUWAAAAH (HOT SIZZLE) Hina: M-My whole body is going badump-badump! Is- Is that my blood pumping?! SFX: HAWAWAAA Hina: It's going all around my body! I'm scared!! And hot!! Also sweat is getting in my eyes and my hands... I can't move my hands! Onei-chan! Akari: I guess this is a bit more of a juicy kind of heat than I imagined... And we literally can't move a muscle... SFX: KISHIGISHI... Hina: Rei-chan? Rei-chan? How much longer do we have to keep this up? Rei: Uh, I'm still HIna: Wah! I, I think I'd better... I think I'd betterrr Akari: I-I think I'd better, too. Handwritten: Right now I have this awful cameraman next to me... MomoooO! Pleaaase stoooop! SFX: PASH PASHA JIIIH Both: Okay, let's get out!! Yes, let's get out!!
Page 3: Handwritten: HUWAA~~ Akari: My body feels so heavyyy! S- Sooo hot. The sweat... and the sand... Handwritten: KYAAA Hina: Uhh... HUUUUH?! I can't get up?! Rei: Darn, that's hot. Hina-chan, your hands. Start by taking them out. Handwritten: ...Then use your hands to get the sand off your body... ....I kinda feel like a zombie rising from the grave... HAWAWAHHH Akari: Whew! Ah. The sand... got in my robe! Handwritten: HO~~~~T OW! So hot! SFX GOSHORI... (Soaking) Handwritten: Awwww geez!! Honestly, looking like this if I were with a boy I liked or something I'd be soooo embarrassed! ☆
Page 4: Hona: Ue~~~h! I wanna just jump straight into the ocean! Handwritten: I feel a~~ll sandy. Handwritten: C'mo~~~n, let's go! SFX: JITA JITA (jittery) AKari: Ummm... Okay, Kiriyama-kun, we're going on ahead, okay? ☆ Handwritten: ...I think I can sense what's going on in your head... Hina: PWAAH! SFX: SHUWAWAAAHHH Hina: What a nice breeze... It feels so~~~ good! SFX: ZAZAN ZAZAAANN
Page 5: Both: I'm so glad Raidou-san told us about this. Handwritten: KYAAAH SFX: ZAZAAAN Akari: He said people who live around here like to come here, right? Rei: ---As for the Kiryuu Championship, Dobashi-san took the title and so 'Dobashi Kiryuu' was born. Newspaer: Kagoshima News [cut off] Dobashi, the new Kiryuu [Cut off] Ibusuki Kiryuu Championship Game 3 Hina: Raidou-san has... kind of a scary face, but the way he got his hooks into everyone and taught us all about this place, he really seems like a good person to me. Handwritten: This is for your mom!! Karukan and hyourokumochi.... And if you come to Satsuma, of course you've gotta have some brown cane sugar!! T/N: Karukan is a kind of local rice cake confectionary sometimes filled with red bean paste and hyourokumochi is a kind of rice cake candy. Hey, hey, wait a minute!! You're going for a sand batgh?! That's fine, just hold up a minute!! I know six good places!!! For your dad, here's this yakushima cedar shoehorn! Yakushima cedar... I'd really like to get a comb made of that for my mom..,,,,
Page 6: Phone: Mika Sorry I had to leave during your match! ☆ I'm shopping in Fukuoka right no~~~~w [3 hearts] Raidou: ....... Girtl: Uuugh. Dad's so slo~~~w!! Rai: Wh... Why? You haven't forgiven me.......?! ----You all just left the house without saying a word... ----Though I guess we never officially separated... Ah, is it that... you came to... deliver divorce papers or something to me...? Why?! Handwritten: I was sure you got so sick of everything that that you just left... SFX: ORO ORO... (Flustered) Woman: No reason other than because you're an idiot.
Page 7: Mom: I know you're infatuated right now, but I know for a certainty that you won't spend your life with that woman. Rai: !! Handwritten: BINGO Handwritten (LEft): Hmmm. Mom, you might want to candy-coat it a little more... SFX: ZUKIIIIN SUPAAH Handwritten: Well... you might not believe it, but... Rai: She's infatuated with me... Handwritten: I'm sorry everyone... but this is where we are... Rai: Also she's said some very brave things... Handwritten: Like 'I don't mind if we just date'... She's a very good girl...!! Texts: Bu~~~t Kiryuu, you have a wife, don't you? If you leave your wife, Mika might think about i~~~~t. ☆ But just having you come to the shop is plenty for Mika! [Heart] Ah, but if you accompany me, we might have some mooore fun! [Heart] Handwritten: Hey, uh, these are just totally normal cabaret girl messages, aren't they......?!! How did he not realize?! HAWAW This is beyond simple! Girl: Dad'd being totally suckered, isn't it?! Mom: ...... Even if by some chance it goes well and you started going out it'll last maybe 1 year... ---And in the end, if no one's happy, what would be the point of a divorce?
Page 8: Mom: I love you. If there's a woman that can make you happier than me, I'm prepared to step aside, but for someone who's only going to bring you temporary happiness... I haven't the slightest intention of leaving you!! Girl: Dad... So you know, if there's a next time, I'm not gonna forgive you. Rai: Sakurako... Handwritten: Make sure you consider Mom's feelings, okay?! GIrl: Okay, how 'bout we get going? To grandma's house. Handwritten: Mariko... It's okay. If it happens again Girl: We brought lots of Grandma's favorites. Like Chocolate bon bons and tender jerky, and chirimen zansho!! Handwritten: I'll forcibly move him to a certain country and have a certain reconstructive surgery done on him... Actually next time he makes your mother cry, you can be sure I'll chase him all the way to hell. I promise you that... T/N: Chirimen zansho is a dish of dried small fish and green berries of Japanese pepper tree. SFX: HORO... GYUH (GRAB)
Page 9: Hina: Ya know, Onei-chan... there sure are lots of different kinds of families, aren't there...? Akari: ...Yeah. Narr: ---Even now, sometimes Handwritten: Dad, you carry this. Okay. And this, too. Okay!! And thiis! Hina: What happened with them was pretty similar, but how it ended was really different... Akari: ... Yeah... the question 'What is it I really should've done?' ---crosses our minds with a twinge of pain. Akari: Okay, Kiriyama-kun, I think it's about time we got going. What should we have for dinner today? Handwritten: I want another ooone! Nooope! Then you won't have room for dinner, will you?
Page 10: Narr: ---But either way, all we can do is swim on, seeking an ending where we can think 'This is what I chose and I was right!!' And until the day that we approach the smug-looking face of 'destiny' and while pretend to do a crawl stroke we ball up our fist and shower it with punches......!!! Bottom: Chapter.120 E N D
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42828[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 119 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:24:26+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 119 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Title: Chapter.119 The Satsuma Arc (3) Insert: The battle is now at Kagoshima------
Page 2: Black Bars: Now, dive on in, Dobashi!! Banners: Raidou Bars: Jump in and I'll turn you into a beehive!! Rai: Now come!! You want to play 5-5 Kaku, don't you?!! ----However, I will not be making an exchange of any sort!!
Page 3: Dobashi: An Anaguma, eh? Raidou-san sure has built it up real solid... Rei: Huh? But he's down a fu here, isn't he? Even if he made a solid Anaguma to do it, it doesn't really mean any- Handwritten: Hey, hey, c'mon now, Kiriyama Doro: Different people have different preferences. Handwritten: Ya know?! Banners: Raidou Dobashi: ----So basically he's saying 'I can play for a long time', eh? ☆ I'm getting the feeling I'll be able to sit back and carefully study all sorts of stuff!! SMith: So then!! How will Dobashi 9-dan respond?!! Dobashi: Oookay!! I'll make an Anaguma, too, and make the fight even longer☆!!! Insert Bottom: 3,000 points to the interesting way Smith: And he's on board once again!! That's our Doabshi 9-dan for ya!! T/N: This phrase is a catchphrase used on a game show called "QuiZ Derby".
Page 4: Smith: That's our Paisen!! Handwritten: AAAA He's really the man who was born with 'his own treasure island'!! Smith: He's sooo straightforward like that!! Woah! That's quite a face Fujimoto Kiryuu's making!! I can't say I've ever seen a face like that befooooore!! Rai: The hell'd he just do?! Wait, hold on, huh? You're supposed to charge straight in here, aren't you?! Handwritten: Oookay!! I got a major vanguard fu, and now I'm gonna build a huge Anaguma... Rai: You don't need to be on board that part, too!! SFX: ISO ISO (SHUFFLE SHUFFLE) Rai: What the hell? You're up a fu! And now you're going out of your way to make an Anaguma, too?! SFX: SESSE SESSE (WORKING STEADILY)
Page 5: Raidou: I can see them... The forms of those two great forces staring at the monitors...!! Banners: Kitashinchi Cabaret Club Legal Wife Girl: Heh... I'm kinda... disappointed... I dunno... maybe I'll just leave before it even ends. Rai: What do I do?! Wife: I'm disappointed in you. All that screwing around and now this...? Rai: What are you gonna do, Fujimoto Raidou?! Bar: ----When they're winning, they're quiet, but as soon as they're losing, they go on a rampage... That's how women are!!! I won't let it happen!! Ride, Raidou!! This is men's Sekigahara!! T/N: Sekigahara was a decisive battle in the Warring States Era of Japan.
Page 6: Doro: Now, after that sequence of moves... both sides have established a solid formation. Sign: Kiryuu Championship Game 3 Doro: For example, the sente, Raidou Kiryuu, is using the ironclad Ueda Castle. Dobachi 9-dan is using the huge.... Odawara Castle, it would appear. From the way the game is flowing I would say things that the way things are shaping up, Dobashi 9-dan has gone in a completely different direction from where Raidou-san had researched... Here, I would like to have one of our other big board commentators, Matusmoto Issa 5-dan to predict for us what might happen from here... Want to have a go at it, Matsumoto 5-dan? Ah... It seems he's not quite ready.... Handwritten: Aaa... Issa... Issa: ........ Doro: Yeees. I'm getting very negative signals from the people around him. And Issa-kun's complection is still the color of mud. Roger!!
Page 7: Doro: ----Well, for those of you that were at the night-before party and participated in the fan gathering may already be aware of what went on, but to put it plainly, at the festivities last night, Issa-kun was crushed by the heavy-drinker of Satsuma, Fujimoto Kiryuu... The people of Kagoshima sure can hold their liquor!! Handwritten: Presentation master. DOH Yeaaah, I saw it! Fans of Raidou, since he's local HAHAHAHA Niiiice!! HAHAHAHAH Can't say I blame 'im!! Issa-don, ya fought bravely!! And those drinks tasted great!! I loved every one of the shochus, didn't you? What types were they?! Niiice! Doro: Though... nevertheless last night's party took a toll on him... Smith: To be honest... we really didn't have a choice about drinking... Handwritten: Uuuh... I've never seen such ferocious batting........... Top: Brought to you through a series of images Handwritten: Raidou-saan! He's so amaaaazing! And so coooool! FTAAAA Flag: Cabaret Girls Handwritten (SMith): Issa, we're sorry...... We couldn't help you...... You lived a great life... Left Flag: Wife * Daughters' gaze Handwritten (Top LEft): What a nice night! Cheers, to Sakurajimaaaa! Nice booze! Nice partyyyyy Handwritten (Bottom): Issa SFX: HARA HARA (ANXIOUS) GURUN GURUN (Spinning) JIJIJI
Page 8: Doro: Well, it's a bit earlier than we'd planned, but Kiriyama 6-dan, could I ask you to take the stage? Rei: Ah, okay. No problem. Handwritten: OOh! Ooooh!! It's Kiriyama 6-dan!! SFX: PACHI PACHI PACHI PACHI (Applause) Momo: Why'd Rei-chan get called up? Akari: He has work to do. Let's cheer him on, okay? Rei: Uhh... It's great to see you all here in Ibusuki. I'm Kiriyama Rei. I hope you enjoy my commentary. Handwritten: Welcome to Ibusuki!! SFX: PEKORI... (NOD) PACHI PACHI PACHI PACHI (Applause) Doro: So then, what's your opinion on the state of the game at the present moment? Rei: Yes, well to start with, there was a scene where Dobashi 9-dan was able to skillfully dodge several of Raidou Kiryuu's strategies, but both Sente and Gote have made solid formations so I suppose you could say we're just now getting into the nitty-gritty. Doro: One thing I'm worried about is Raidou Kiryuu's big illusion. After those maneuvers in the midgame... Raidou Kiryuu is incredibly conscious of Dobashi 9-dan. So I feel that when he gets fired up, it's easy for that sort of thing to come out. Rei: Um, well I'm not sure I'd say that... Doro: You played a match against Raidou Kiryuu a few days ago in Osaka, isn't that right? Rei: Honestly, he really kind of cornered me... HIna: ... Onei-chan.
Page 9: Hina: Rei-chan is doing his job... Handwritten: A... Awawawa Akari: Yeah. HIna: He looks... like an adult!! But I know he's a high school student, like me! Handwritten: The first time either of them have seen Kiriyama performing his job. Narr: And from there the two of them continued their precise contorting and maneuvering. With both of them having a firm hold on each other the game finally approached the endgame. ---And that evening... Rai: I've got to hand it to Dobashi...... He's braved every variation that's come at him. ----But with how it's turning out I can go with my original plan!! I'll fortify my castle even more and then overwhelm Dobashi!!
Page 10: Rai: --Step one, 'hole'. Step two, 'stone wall'. SFX: DOOONNN ZAZAAANNN Rai: ----And on top of that... an anti-cavalry fence!!! SFX: DONN Rai: That was fast!! This is an iron wall!! SFX: SUTASUTASUTASUTA... Dobashi: Same Kou Promote. Rai: !! SFX: HYOIH ZUBOH
Page 11: Rai: Hey, uh?! Dobashi: 8-8 Kin Drop. Handwritten: EIH! Heave-ho! Rai: What?! You're moving my anti-cavalry fence to your territory?! HandwritteN: WHAAAAT?! SFX: DOKAHH Doro: Ooooh!! Dobashi-9dan!! That was... merciless!! He just fortifiedh is own camp with the kin he peeled away from Raidou!! Handwritten: PAISENN! SFX: KYUN Doro: What a development!! That must really sting!! Did Raidou Kiryuu not read that 8-8 Kin drop...?! Rai: That was... A hear-breaking attack...
Page 12: Rai: I've held the Kiryuu title for 5 years straight. And for a total of 8 years. I've got 2 more to reach Eternal Kiryuu. I'm 54 years old. If I lose my crown... ----Will I have the strength to return here again?
Page 13: Rai: Kiryuu.... Kiryuu... Go!! Please, you must gallop!!! Right now in this battlefield with all your strength!! Until the very end I will be with you, Kiryuu!!
Page 14-15 People: [White] 2-6 Uma [White] 7-1 Kou [White] 6-2 Uma Doro: Fujimoto Kiryuu, he's adding an uma to his camp to fortify his ou's defense!! People: [White] 7-3 Gin [White] Same Gin Doro: He's still going!! Gin!! Kou!! He's throwing in every piece he has on hand to keep his ou alive... Someone: [White] Same Kin Someone: Hey, he~~y... Aren't you being a bit too persistent? You're already mated. How can someone who claims to be a title holder go so far in dirtying the game record?!! [White] 7-2 Gin Is your plan to wait for your opponent to make a mistake? That's pretty rude to Dobashi 9-dan, don't you think? [White] 6-3 Gin [White] Same Kaku How pathetic. You're just fighting the inevitable!! Smith: Can he stop it with his kei...? Or no? Rei: The ryuu will work. An interposed piece won't!! Someone: [White] Same Gin Vertical. This is thoughtless. Doro: Raidou-san!! Someone: [White] 8-1 Gin Drop
Page 16: Girl: ...... Mom. What should we do? Mom: Please sit down, girls. Watch until the end. Your father is fighting. Narr: Fujimoto Raidou Kiryuu ----on move 145, resigned... Bottom: Chapter.119 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42827[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 118 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:23:44+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 118 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Somebody: Aw... Aw man... How 'bout we skip the pool? Why? It's such nice weather out. Title: Chapter.118 The Satsuma Arc (2)
Page 2: Hina: B- But there's lots of people will see us. Akari: Well yeah, it's a pool! Hina: B... But! Kiriyama-kun will see, too... SFX: MOJI MOJI GONYO GONYO (Fidgeting) Hina: I-I can't!! I got so fat! My belly and... My legs are so thick!! Handwritten: HAWAWAAAHHH I caaaan't!! Akari: .................. SFX: GYUH HYOOOO Hina: KYAAAAAH! SFX: GUIIIH SUPOOOOONNN Hina: GYAN!! SFX: TSUUUUN... DON PURINN Hina: Onei-chan, you dummyyyy! Ohh... I've got water in my ears! Handwritten: PUHAAHH SFX: GYAAS PUIH TSUUN... PFF...
Page 3: Narr: 2 minutes later Handwritten: Already enjoying herself *Kiddie pool (shallow) Handwritten: KYAH KYAH KYAAA KYA KYAH SFX: PASHA PASHA... Rei: That's a relief... I'm really glad... everyone's smiling. Akari-san and HIna-chan are always so frazzled, so even if I had to force it a bit I'm glad I could let them see the beach like this. Handwritten: I'm gonna push you okay? Heeere we go! Stop it, Hina-chan!! KYAA KYAA
Page 4: Rei: .......... ........ Man..... Seriously..... What is this... What do I do? Handwritten: Mmmm.... What do I do... She's... Really cute, but... KYAAAAH KYAH KYAH SFX: PASHA PASHA Akari: .......... Guys: Kiriyamaaaaaaa! Handwritten: *The sound of chewing sugar SX: GIGIGIGIGIGI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI ZARI...
Page 5: Someone: So, after hearing about 'Kiriyama got engaged' from the Oosaka guys, we thought "What?! And he didn't tell us?! How could Kiriyama do that?!!" ----So we came here to see for ourselves... And uh, seeing that Rodin-like pose, it looks like 'He still hasn't made any progress', or like... Handwritten: The (intense) thinker Smith: I'm getting really strong 'One-sided love' 'The situation is moving forward theoretically in his head' Issa: Me, too... Like,, sorry, but right now I can only see Akari-san. Doro: What a coincidence. Me, too. Handwritten: ...Say, uh, with us soaking wet like this, what are we gonna do about the night-before party and tomorrow's big board commentary...? Yeah, we didn't bring a change of clothes... Rai: Excuse me, may I sit next to you? SFX: GIH... Rai: It's such a clear sky today... You're not going to bask in it? Akari: Ah, no. I'm having plenty of fun just looking at the sea from here. SFX: Huu...
Page 6: Rai: The sea... eh? .......... SFX: ZAN... Rai: Heh. You've got me beat... Right now all my thoughts are on the battle in front of me. That blue sea didn't even enter my field of vision... SFX: FUH... Someone: Hey, Mika! What sorta person is Fujimoto Kiryuu, anyhow? Mika: Hmmm, well, he's kinda~~~~ wei~~~rd, but well, he's su~~~per famous in the shogi world! [Heart] Handwritten: Eheh I wonder if he'll be surprised I showed up all of a sudden? Girl: Whoa~~~h ☆ Really? That's so cooool! SFX: PARIIIIINNN Handwritten: (Left) HAHHH SFX: (Right) Somebody: Hey, Mom! Is it okay if I don't greet the manager? Fine. But first let's have some tea on this terrace. I'm parched. Handwritten: Me, toooooo! ☆ SFX: PARIIIIIN
Page 7: Girl: Hey, Mika. What do you say, wanna go for a swim? Uhh☆ We might get sunburned! Bu~~t, I did bring a bathing suit ju~~~st in case. ☆ Akari: Oh? Did something happen...? You're sweating all of a sudden. Someone: Mo~~~m, can we go in the pool later? Mom: Hu~~h? But the night-before party is pretty early. Is it okay if we have time? SFX: DOH DOH DOH DARA DARA DARA DARA (DRIPPING) DOH DOH DOH Arrows: Cabaret girl coming from the left His wife and two daughters coming from the right... Bottom: What will Raidou do?! Banners: Kitashinchi Wife-Daughter Rai: There's only one answer!! Break through the center! SFX: GYAAAS!! HIIH BIKUUH (Surprise) DONNN BAHH
Page 8: Handwritten: It's sooo nice out! ☆ KYAH KYAH How about we go get some ice cream by the lounge? Hey, which bathing suits did you bring? Uhhh, one pieces. SFX: PUKU PUKU PUKU (Bubbling) GOPOPO....... Bars: 6 women with some relation to me have all coalesced here in this hotel... How did this happen...? Is Ibusuki... some kind of human crossing zone?!! Rai: Oh, God!! Must a warrior carry this heavy a burden of 'karma'?!
Page 9: Bar: Women... They're demons... Women: Kiryuu☆ I'm not coming back until you promise...! ☆ That's so cooool! ☆ Handwritten: You're really fighting out there, huh...? Small Text: Popular Responsible Cabaret Girls Family Middle: Passionate and cool wise judges!! Girls: Dad has to come? He's so boring!! Oh Dad, what're we gonna do with you? Hey, Rina will do it for you!! That odious person. I end up forgiving him no matter what. Bottom Bar: They give me everything... and take everything away. Rai: Think... Fujimoto Raidou!! No... whether you think or not, the answer will come tomorrow!! Money, honor, power!! That's the only place there are answers!! In this war, there is no path but victory!!
Page 10: Sign: Kiryuu Championship Fujimoto Raidou Kiryuu Dobashi Kenji 9-dan Game 3 Narration: Kiryuu Championship Game 3 ----Morning Guys: Ooh, yeah, there we are! Page 1 of Kagoshima's newspaper, and in color!! Text: Kiryuu Championship Game 3 Guy: Whew. I didn't know what was gonna happen when the three of you showed up at the night before party wearing t-shirts you'd bought at the gift shop... Handwritten: *Did not get dry. Apparently the fell in the pool? What got into them? They have no ability to keep calm....... It makes it look like they're the main focus... Sheesh... Guys: Oh, the challenger has appeared!! Will Doabshi 9-dan take the title?!! Will Raidou-san weather the storm?!
Page 11: Both: Let's have a good game. Narr: Sente, Dobashi. [Black] 7-6 Fu [White] 3-4 Fu [Black] 2-6 Fu SFX: SUH... SFX: BACHIHH Smith: [White] 5-4 Fu!! Oohh! Raidou-san's really brining it! Handwritten: OOOhh Doro: He's using central hisha as gote? This has got suuuuch an 'I got this' vibe!! Handwritten: It's on now!!
Page 12: SFX: PASHIH SFX: PASHIH Handwritten: HAUHH Smith: And Raidou Kiryuu has further secured that vantage point! Handwritten: In modern shogi that's kind of... meaningless...? Come now, Kiriyama-kun... Just let him... SFX: SUHH... Dobashi: I wonder why... If he'd pushed with [Black]5-6 Fu, he would gain a one-fu advantage and have the superior opening... is this a trap? ---But there might be something past here that could have great research value... In that case... That'd be great. If that's what's happening... I really, really wanna see that!!
Page 13: Rai: ......... SFX: HMPH Rai: Indeed!! SFX: SUH Dobashi: So it is Anaguma! This is gonna be such good research! Smith: Sooo, will he Anaguma...? What'll it be? Oh, finally... Yes, Raidou Kiryuu has Anaguma'd!! Starburst: Anaguma Complete!! Dobashi: .......... ........... Smith: Okay, now how will Dobashi 9-dan respond?! SFX: UZU UZU UZU... (EXCITED)
Page 14: Dobashi: I'll cast my vote for the interesting route!! SFX: DONN SFX: BANNN Issa: That's Dobashi-paisen for ya!! He's totally on board this!! Handwritten: Oh, paisen... He's got such a weakness for interesting play. But I love that about him. ☆ ["Love" big/bold] Handwritten: Aw, geez! ☆ Rei: Was that an oversight? Doro: Kiriyama-kun... Do you have any sense of adventure? SFX: KYUN Rai: -----So you're on board, eh, Dobashi.......? SFX: BANN... Fan: Flash of Fighting Spirit T/N: Paisen is senpai (polite term for a senior in a school or job) with the syllables switched around as a sorta cute nickname.
Page 15: Rai: Never shall I hand over the title of Kiryuu to you. No matter what treacherous terrain I must traverse, I will endure this!! Get a good taste!! ----This is my 'Tsuri-Nobuse'!!! T/N: Tsuri-Nobuse a tactic from the Warring States Era which uses three forces in which one lets the enemy advance (tsuri) while the rest two hide lying low on both sides (nobuse). Bottom: Chapter.118 E N D
Page 16: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: On Shogi Players' Summer Vacations Article: Professional shogi players honestly have no real vacations. Any time they don't have matches or other work are essentially their vacations. Even if workloads vary from person to person, generally if a player wins they get busy, and if they lose, they have free time. Rinse and repeat. Whew. Though honestly, it sure is hot out. I'm writing this on August 5th. And the heat tonight is overpowering my AC. I'm dripping with sweat right now. Man having to work in heat like this is just... painful. Course, I'd still rather be here than in front of a shogi board all day today. Apparently the old shogi players used to be the same way. There were barely any matches in August. When I became a pro over 20 years ago, whenever there was a match in the summer, people said you'd probably win if you just showed up. But it makes me wonder how people played shogi matches before air conditioning. It's beyond my imagination. Though I have heard stories about them erecting pillars of ice and that sort of thing. Though I'm not sure if I even know what a pillar of ice is (I've never actually seen one. Though I get an idea of it purely from how the phrase sounds). Nowadays, we have matches even if it is August. Actually more than average. There's the first qualifying round of the Kisei Champtionship, the Asahi Open, and the Kakogawa Seiryuu Tournament in Iwate. If you recognize any of those, I think it's safe to say they're established parts of the shogi world. And yes, they're all tournaments that only last a short time. Though I don't think that was by design, I get the sense that events with longer available time are less suitable to the summer months. August summer vacation. There are lots of shogi events, so you could say that it's currently the busiest month for pro shogi players. In the shogi industry, when the rest of the world is taking time off, you're busy. And this is just me personally, but I've never gone on a long vacation in summer. The longest I've ever done is 4 days and 3 nights. I don't often hear much about shogi players going overseas. And you don't see shogi players with a deep tan too often. Though on the other hand, you hear about them going to the mountains sometimes. I guess pros at an indoor game are pretty stoic when it comes out outdoor activities. I have one unforgettable episode of being at the beach with shogi players. A long time ago, I went to the Gold Coast beach with a player that was winning like crazy at the time. When the player looked around the beach, he said 'Hey, how about we all do rabbit jumps along the beach?' in a loud voice. And he wasn't joking, he was being serious. So, this weird group of people had no real sense of what taking it easy during the summer meant. A winning shogi player can't rest at the events he's going to for matches and players that aren't winning have time off whether it's summer or not, so they don't go out of their way to do relaxing activities during the congested summer period. So really, there's no such thing as summer vacation for shogi players.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42826[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 117 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:23:11+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 117 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Top: The Love Story that advances like the flow of a river Top Right Flower: TV Anime Adaptation and Live Action Movie Adaptation Blue Bubble: Greenlit!! White Text: Check the next page for info on the TV Anime! ☆ Insert Text: Let's go at this year together, too! Top Left Flower: '3-Gatsu no Lion' Volumes (1)-(11) are now on sale with great fanfare!! Bottom Right: Shogi Consultation / Senzaki Manau 9-dan Cooperation From / Japan Shogi Association Blue Bar: Umino Chica's Official Twitter☆: @CHICAUMINO
Page 2: Narration: Kagoshima ---Early morning, 5 AM Handwritten: EGYEEEEEEEeeeh- CHEEEESST SFX: DODODODODODODO [Don't erase the original, write the handwritten text next to it]
Page 3: Handwritten: CHEEESSSSSTTTT SFX: GAH GAH GAH GAH Guy: Oooh, that sound! Raidou-san must've already gotten started!! GUy: A'ight, then I'd better get goin! Like hell he's not gonna get the jump on me! SFX: GAN GAN GABAH KAN KAN
Page 4: Guy: Raidooooou! In Bubble: KIEEEEEEE You ain't beatin' me eitheeeer!! Handwritten: KIIEEEEEIHHH KIIEEeeeeeeEEH KYIEH KIEH KIEEEEH CHEESSSSSST SFX: PASHI PASHIH PASHIH KAN KAN KAN KAN KAN KAN KAN KAN KAN GAH GAH GAH GAN Woman: Hey, dear!! Would ya put a cork in it?!! Don'cha know what time it is?! Ya woke the baby!! Handwritten: HOAAAH AAAAAAA AAAH AA HOAH HOAA Woman: Why can't ya act yer age?! How long're you gonna swordfight like that?!! Guy: I ain't swordfightin'!! This's Jigen-ryuu! How many times I gotta tell ya?!! It's all about the warrior spirit 'a Satsuma Province! Woman: In this day 'n age all ya'll are doin' is swingin' around sharpened sticks! It ain't gonna accomplish a darned thing!! T/N: Jigen-ryuu (Literally "revealed reality style") is a traditional school of martial arts practiced in what is not Kagoshima which emphasizes the "first strike".
Page 5: Handwritten: HAAAA.... Woman: I'm gonna have ta go around 'n apologize to the neighbors... Guy: There ain't nothin' ta apologize fer! SFX: KIIIN Someone: Grandpa! Why are you visiting home?! Grandpa: The title match!! It's a literal war for him!! Handwriten: We're gonna let 'im swing that with all he's got!! Grandpa: His wife ran out on 'im, but didn' actually divorce 'im, so she's just leeching money off 'im! And with him fretting over that, he's had ta defend the one title he's got to his name, 'Kiryuu'. And his opponent's driven him ta bein' behind 0-2, so now it's make-or-break time for him... Fan and Shogi Piece: Kiryuu Grandpa: With his heart about ta explode from all that anxiety he's gonna probably gotta beat it inta shape with that wooden stake! Handwritten: KIIEEEE Gramps He's close ta losin' the Kiryuu title, the cabaret club girl, and his own heart. He's truly hangin' off a cliff! We've gotten ta have our own dreams, haven't we? It's only right for us to endure this bit 'a noise!! Handwritten: CHEEESSSSTTTT TTTTT Handwritten: Kiiii... So damn noisyyyy SFX: GANN GANN
Page 6: Guys: Raidou!! Raidou-don!! He's getting so charged up before the title match he's on fire... Raidou!! You truly are a man of Satsuma!! Handwritten: You're pushin yerself too hard!! That's our Raidou-don all riiiight! Handwritten: Kuh... Rai: I can't... I can't give it up... Guy: Raidou. Rai: My title... That is my soul as a player. Even if these arms of mine catch fire and are burned to ashes... Text: Kiryuu [Don't redraw this] Rai: I will never give it up. And most of allm, 'Fujimoto Kiryuuu', 'Fujimoto Raidou Kiryuu', what do you think? That beautiful shape. Has quite a ring to it, doesn't it?!! But what happens if I lose that title? 'Fujimoto 9-dan'... No!! I cannot let that happen!!
Page 7: Rai: I'll lose all my popularity!! Handwritten: Huh? Whoaaaaah! Kiryuuuu? That's so coooool! ☆ Sticker: Raidou Kiryuu and Mika Small Text: Mika Make sure you win, okay? ☆ Otherwise Mika's gonna be mad! Hey! [Heart] Is it okay if I call you 'Fujimoto Kiryuu☆'? Someone: Ah. Fujimoto Kiryuu! Fujimoto Kiryuu has just arrived at Hakusan Inn! Raidou Kiryuu! A word on how you feel going into the game?!! SFX: PASHAU PASHA PASHA Sign: Kiryuu Championship
Page 8: Rai: Last night the first 4,000-meter class eruption in quite some time occurred. To me, that's a signal that Sakurajima has responded to me, Raidou, returning to my hometown. This may be make-or-break for me, but I intend to show the challenger the ferocity of a cornered Satsuma Hayato. T/N: Hayato (literally falcon-men) are a group of ancient Japanese people that lived in the Satsuma regions of Kyushu (Modern Kagojima). SFX: CHIRAH... DOYAA Guy: Ah, and moving on... Dobashi 9-dan has just arrived. Dobashi: Ah, I'm sorry I'm late... Guys: No, no, you're not late at all. SFX: PEKO (NOD) PETA PETA Guy: Dobashi 9-dan, I've heard you're not a fan of taking airplane rides, so how did you get here today, if you don't mind me asking? Dobashi: Ah, yes. By shinkansen. Guy: How many hours did that take?! Dobashi: Umm... I went from Tokyo to Fukuoka and transferred, so I guess 7.5 hours? Guy: 7 and a half hours?! Th... That's about enough time to make it all the way to Hawaii. Handwritten: Not being able to ride planes in this day and age? Don't be a little kid... ....It makes it look like I was being malicious bringing you all the way here to do something like a shogi game... Raidou: Ah, now that I think of it, Dobashi-kun's been one of those types going way back. The type that likes trains and stuff, right? SFX: BUTSU BUTSU (Mumbling) SOWA SOWA.. (Fidgeting)
Page 9: Dobashi: Ah, yes. It's fine. It was my first time riding a Kyushu shinkansen. And I got to ride 'Tamatebako'. Rai: Huh? You got to ride Tamatebako, huh? T/N: Tamatebako, literally treasure chest or Pandora's box, is a limited express service of the Kyushu railway service that started in 2011. It's half black and half white. Dobashi: Yes. And when we got to the station, that smoke came out... It was a lot of fun. All three of the cars have a different interior. And there are these sideways-facing seats that let you see the ocean. It was a really incredible train. Rai: Oh, was it? That sounds nice. SFX: KYUN... Dobashi: I was thinking about my match with Raidou Kiryuu the entire ride. So it felt like it was over in no time. The Kiryuu's endgame tends to be really forceful and change violently, so it's a real joy to play with him. Rai: Uh, yes, yes, okay, Dobashi 9-dan, you must be exhausted, so how about we leave the interview off there? Hnadwritten: Embarassed We'll need you to get some rest before the night-before party. SFX: KAAA... Rai: Which room is he in? It's in the new building, right? Handwritten: Ah, yes. His bags... Here, I'll carry them for you. Sorry. Thank you so much, Raidou Kiryuu. Someone: Honestly, that Raidou-san, he's got such a weakness for women and talented people. Though I'll bet he wishes he got more praise. Look how happy it made him.
Page 10: Rai: Whew. I haven't been in Ibusuki in ages, but it's such a nice place. I used to come here for vacations a lot when I was a kid, didn't I...? Heh. They've got a new pool... Momo: Hey, hey! Hurry uuup! Rai: Wha...? Akari: Oh!! Wait up! Rai: A... goddess?!
Page 11: Akari: Okay now, you neeeeed to make sure to put on sunscreen. Or your skin will really sting later. Handwritten: Okay. SFX: NURI NURI... (rub rub) Rai: ----And she's a married woman!! With a child!! Dammit. Who?! Who could take such a goddess for a wife?! Handwritten: Broken hearted. SFX: ZUKII... Rei: Akari-saaan! I just bought us some juice! Rai: Kiriyama?!! It couldn't be... him?! Could the fiancee he was talking about be... HUUUUUUUH?!! Handwritten: Momo-chan, you want the grape flavor, right? WAAI! [HEART]
Page 12: Rai: So then she's decisively older than him. By a fair amount. Handwritten: Huu... Rai: Does that mean my intuition was right on the mark?! And this... woman with a smile like a holy mother. She's far beyond my expectations. So then... that four-eyes who's inexperienced in every imaginable sense got infatuated in an instant, so he of course decided to become 'the father of a young child' at age 19. But dammit, Kiriyama...... I'll never forgive you!!
Page 13: Akari: !! Kyah! Akari: My hat...! SFX: HYUOOH FUWAH SFX: BAH BAHH SFX: FUWAH BAH BAH Rai: And on top of that, there are vultures swarming all oveeeer?!! Handwritten: HUUUUH?! SFX: BASHAH BASHA BASHA BASHAH BASHAH BASHA BASHAH BASHA
Page 14: Smith: Here you are, miss... Uh... Hu~~~h? This was your hat, Akari-san? Guy: Do be careful. You don't want it to go flying off again. Handwritten: I didn't realize. Akari: Huh?! Oh, Smith-san and Matsumoto-san!! Rei: Um, Fujimoto Raidou... I really want to thank you for inviting us. Rai: Oh, sure... Rei: I invited these two to come along with me. This is Akari-san and her little sister Momo-chan. Momo: Hi, I'm Momo! Handwritten: I like pools! Akari: Nice to meet you. I'm Akari. Thank you so much for inviting us!! Rai: Little sister...? Then, they're sisters?! So she's not a beauty with an issue?! She's just an older sister that cares a lot about her little sister?! ---That means... Dammit, Kiriyama. A tokin four-eyes kid like you... checked this beautiful oushou?!!
Page 15: Rai: Switch places with me right now!! Hina: Onei-chaaan! I got iiit! I got them to lend me a ring float! Huh?! Why are there people wearing clothes in the pool?! And... there's a bunch of them!! Handwritten: AWAWA... Wheeew... Ibusuki sure is nice... Issa: Nice to meetcha! ☆ The name's Issa! We're regular customers are auntie Misaki's place. ☆ Akari: Oh my~~! What a coincidence! Handwritten: We owe a lot to you, Sis.
Page 16: Rei: ----And, uhh... I talked to you about here before, uhh... Hina: I'm Kawamoto Hinata. Thank you so much for inviting us!! Rai: Huh? That one?! SFX: GONYU GOHON UOH HON TSURUUUUN TSURURUUUUN (Smoothly) I see. So it's her, Kiriyama!! Handwritten: The one that's your fiance in your head!! Small: Very rude... Rai: Okay, roger that!! Welcome to Kagoshima. If you'd like, feel free to come to the night-before party tonight. I've got the all-clear☆!! Handwritten: You're welcome to come as well, miss. Dobashi: Huh? Why's it so busy out there? And there's a really pretty woman... I wonder if there's a TV shoot or something? Okay, time for a quick rest and more studying. Narr: ------Meanwhile... Dobashi 9-dan was... SFX: CHIRA... (Glance) SHAH... Bottom: Chapter.117 E N D
Page 17: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: On Pro Shogi Players Have Differing Origins Article: Shogi players are half obligated to announce where their place of origin is. In my case, this is difficult. While I was born in Aomori, I moved from place to place due to my parents' careers (Insurance salesman). We moved just after I was born so I don't think saying I'm from Aomori... rings completely true. Okay, which places have the titles for origins of shogi players? Let's think about that first. It's easy to imagine how the vast majority are from Tokyo. Then next is Osaka. Then it continues on with Hyougo, Saitama, Kanagawa... Then the next one is probably Hokkaido. I decided to pick up a shogi magazine to investigate. But given the natural dullness of such a thing made it an exercise in frustration to use it for any kind of research. Man, what a pain. But just when I was considering I might be the one with the problem if I'm finding this to be such a chore, I suddenly noticed my youngest daughter in front of me. I had this high school girl investigate it for me in exchange for a part-time job fee. So I would like to point out that the below data was found from the Senzaki family's proprietary investigation. I suppose I should say just as I expected, Tokyo was the winner with 43 pros. Osaka was 2nd with 15. That's pretty good. Even if you compare to the population, it's clear they're strong regions. I suppose the existence of the Shogi Association in Tokyo and Osaka has a big influence. And it must be hard to come from all over to make it through the Shoureikai, too. Third place, also an expected one, was Kanagawa with 14 pros. Going down the list, there's Saitama with 11, Hyougo with 10, Chiba with 8. Course, these places are kinda close to Tokyo and Osaka. Speaking of which, if we group these places so far into East and West, then East has 76 pros and West has 25. Okay, I suppose now I'll talk about how many players are in other regions. Let's see, a place where there's a lot... Hm, well in Hokkaidou, there are 6. By the way, I lived in Sapporo for 4 years, so I'm counted in that number. Next there's Hiroshima and Shizuoka which have 5. I wonder if there's a local concern that their players are being send to Osaka or Tokyo. In the Northeast, from Aomori to Fukushima, there are 6 pros. Iwate and Fukushima both have zero. When you go to these prefecutes, you get an acute sense of high expectations from the locals that 'We've got good shogi players from our prefecture'. There are 3 in Shikoku. None in Tokushima. Kyuushuu has 9! That's surprisingly few. For some reason I get the impression that there are more of them. I guess because they have a lot of people with unique personalities, so they stand out. Perhaps the influence of the soon-to-be-established Kyushu Research Society (Something under the Shoureikai) will make it bigger. By the way, in contrast to Fukuoka (4), Nagasaki (3), and Miyajima (2), all other prefectures have none. Not even in Okinawa. This is all data on the current male players. If you count female pros and retired pros... then you'll probably get much of the same. Okay, my eldest daughter is taking the money she made on the research and using it to go play, so we're done here.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42825[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 116 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:22:33+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
[3-Gatsu no Lion 116 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1: Title: Chapter. 116 The Tale of Elizabeth the Faithful Dog Elizabeth: My name is Elizabeth. I am in the service of the son of the Nikaidou family, young master Harunobu. My duties consist primarily of looking after the young master in his daily life...... In other words SFX: CHICHCI... CHUN CHUN... SFX: TICK TICK KYURURURU Eli: I allow him to spend each day with total serenity. ---For example SFX: FUH
Page 2: SFX: GIGI...... KACHIH SFX: JIRIH.... BESHIIH DANNN Eli: The idea of a crude wake-up alarm staring by precious young master's day is preposterous!! As long as I, Elizabeth, am still alive in this world, I will never allow such a thing!! SFX: BEESHI BEEESHI EIH EIH Eli: The start of one's day is of great importance. In order for him to spend his day feeling comfortable, I want him to slowly wake up naturally...
Page 3: Eli: ----First I gently make my presence known from the side of the bed like this... And then I use my nose to check to see if there are any changes in Harunobu-sama's physical condition like a fever. Nikai: ....... Nnn Uhnnn SFX: FUSU FUSU... PSSPSS HN HN... Eli: If he doesn't have a fever, then next... Nikai: Puh Nikai: Huhu Hey, that tickles, Elizabeth! Eli: I then give him a massage with the fur on the side of my face. SFX:HN HN SURI SURI (NUZZLE NUZZLE) GUI GUI Nikai: Okay, I get it! I'm up, I'm up! Every day like this! What am I gonna do with you?! Handwritten: HAHAHAH Eli: Yes... I want to have Young Master Harunobu's precious, precious day start like this, with a smile.
Page 4: Eli: Harunobu-sama studies shogi all day long. Those beautiful click-clack sounds echo constantly. The form of him dedicating his body and mind to it gave a sacred feel to the room. Looking at Young Master's serious profile always gives me chills. ---And inspires me to protect Harunobu-sama's quiet world at any cost....... And I don't care if I have to sacrifice this mortal body to do it!! Handwritten: CHAH CHAH HEF HEF HAF HAF HAH Eli: ----So, they've come, have they...?! The big dogs!! Handwritten: HAH HAH HEH HEH HEF HEF SFX: DAHH CHAH CHAH CHAH
Page 5: Handwritten: HAH HAH SFX: GIGIGIGI... GOGOGOGO Eli: Harunobu-sama's elder brother (1) and elder brother (2) dogs!! Their bodies may be large, but they are still children!! They're at an age where they're always bursting with energy!! I can't believe they're back already. Did they already forget that just last month, they got overzealous and ran Harunobu-sama ragged and made him catch a fever?!! Handwritten: KYAH KYAH Yah! Okay, I'm gonna throw it one more tiiiime!! HA HAF HAF Elizabeth: Can't the two of you go out into the yard and play with a ball or something?!! The young master is in the middle of studying!! Dogs: Whaaaat? But we wanna play with Harunobu-sama, too! Harunobu-samaaaa! UOOOON SFX: BUNN BESHIHH Eli: Whew... Honestly. Dogs: Ohhhh, Elizabeth, why're you so bossy all the time?!! You big dummyyyy You're such a cheapskate, Elizabeeeth!! We won't forget thiiiis! Eli: They are so naive due to the fact that Young Master Harunobu is a kind soul that loves us dogs. Interrupting his precious study time like that... The young ones these days!! They have so little awareness of what serving the Nikaidou family means!! SFX: PEHH
Page 6: Eli: ----But... the true threat right now is... SFX: DAH DAH PETTAN PETTAN Eli: The elder br other's son, Akagomaru-dono!!! T/N: The "akago" part of the name literally means "baby". Handwritten: Big Beo Haeunobuuuuu! Where aaare yoooou? Come pway wit meeeee!!! SFX: PETTAN PETTAN Elizabeth: Darn it, Elizabeth, what're you going to do...? This is Harunobu-sama's precious, beloved nephew, Akagomaru-dono... Handwritten: GYAH GYAH Eli: But his stamina is endless... You can be certain Harunobu-sama will end up laid up for a long time again!! If this is what it's come to, then...!! SFX: KUWAHHH Eli: KYAWAAAN SFX: KIRA KIRA (SPARKLE SPARKLE)
Page 7: Aka: ...... Puppum? PUPPUM!! Puppum!! Eli: KYAWAN! [Heart] SFX: FUSSA FUSSAAAAAHHH KURU KURU KURU KURU (Wagging) TATATATATAH TATAAA Guy: Harunobu-sama, it's time for dinner. SFX: KOH KOH.... Nikai: ? Elizabeth, what's wrong? Handwritten: Is she sleeping with her eyes open? Eli: ............. Guy: She must be tired. She was running all over the yard with Chiyomaru-sama until just a little while ago.
Page 8: Nikai: Oww, no matter how much time passes, Elizabeth is always a kid I guess. Handwritten: Hahaha... Nikai: I guess because I didn't have time to play with her much since it was right before a match, she played around with Chiyomaru until she wore herself out like this... Handwritten: Are her forepaws starting to look like chicken wings? Nikai: Elizabeth? Elizabeth? SFX: KUNI KUNI... (SQUISH SQUISH) PERUN PERUN... Handwritten: *So exhausted she can'e even move. Eli: ............ SFX: RERON Nikai: Man, what a dumb look she has on her face when she sleeps. SFX: PFF... Nikai: -----Aah... It's so soothing... Just looking at you makes a whole day's worth of fatigue just disappear!! SFX: KUNI KUNI... (SQUISH SQUISH) Nikai: Hey, Hanaoka... Elizabeth is totally the most lovable dog in the whole world, isn't she? Hana: Oh dear, the whole world?!! Elizabeth is one lucky pooch!! SFX: HOHHOHHO Bottom: Chapter.116 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42824[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 115 by kewl02102016-10-25T07:22:02+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
I'll stick these here now that the volume is out. I didn't post them before in fear somebody would use them without permission like they have before.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 115 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 1-2: Big Insert Text: An anime and a live action movie have been greenlit!! Small center insert: With smiles looking towards the future. Blue Cirlce: The newest, volume 11 goes on sale September 25th (Fri.)!! The limited edition with a free notebook and frixon ball pen is also on sale!! For details, turn the page ☆ Bottom Right: Umino Chica Umino Chica's Official Twitter☆: @CHICAUMINO Small text: Shogi Consultation / Senzaki Manau 9-dan Cooperation From / Japan Shogi Association White /Blue Circle: With this illustration on the cover White bubble: Details will be in the next Young Animal and on the website homepage. Blue circle: The tender love story flows like a river
Page 3: [Spacer page]
Page 4: Rei: Oookay. So I've got all the copies I need... Yes, so to start off... I'll investigate people I'm familiar with. Handwritten: I have to throw away all preconceived perceptions and check each one individually. -----Akari-san's future depends on it, so I have to go at this with the utmost care!! Hm... Yeah, this should be about right. From among the people I know... ----Hmmm. Is there anybody else...? Huh? Was Kumakura-san married? I forget... Paper: School [Top right circle] ・Hayashida-sensei ・Noguchi-senpai Shogi [Top left circle] ・Shimada ・Kumakura-san ・Smith ・Souya-san ・Yokomizu ・Dobashi-san ・Matsumoto ・Shigeta ・Tsujii ・Sakurai ・2KD No [Bottom right circle] ・Namekawa ・Hacchi T/N: 2KD is an abbreviation of Nikaidou. The "ni" being the kanji for 2.
Page 5: Rei: The people here I'm probably closest to would be... Sensei... and Noguchi-senpai... ---Speaking of which... Those two were at Akari-san's house the other day. ---So then, they ended up seeing some pretty embarrassing stuff... but a few days ago they were a huge help to the Kawamoto family. Girls: Thank you sooo much!! Okay... cheeeeers! Cheers! Handwritten: 'EEERS!☆ NYAAH Thank yooou! Akari: Okay, don't be bashful, please dig it! Handwritten: There's still plenty to go around! Haya: Ah, okay!! Well, I'll dig in! Noguchi: Ooh... This tuna yukhoe is splendid! Aunt: Isn't it?! The garlic, salt, and sesame oil really do the trick, don't they?! Handwritten: FOFOOOH... SFX: KACHIN KOCHIN (SUPER NERVOUS) GIKUSHAKU (AWKWARD) FURU FURU (Shaking)
Page 6: Rei: ----And... Akari-san and the others' reaction was... Someone: Hm, well, I suppose that's one way to think about it. Noguchi: No!! It's really easy to understand!! Handwritten: Uh, hmmm... Noguchi: The phrase 'cheap yen' has 'yen' in it so people can be easily confused as to what it means. Think of it in terms of dollars. Banner: How much yen can you buy with 1 dollar? ★ Handwritten: Mhm. Mhm. So... Take 100 yen for example. Handwritten: Yen sure is expensiiive. Noguchi: ----And that's a 'strong yen'. Then with 300 yen Handwritten: Yen sure is cheap! Noguchi: ----That's a 'cheap yen'. Handwritten: And that's all there is to it. Aunt: When I went to America 30 years ago, 1 dollar was 300 yen, I think! ----And now it's 120 yen!! So that means something that cost 30,000 yen then, I could buy for 10,000 yen now? Handwritten: Demin jackets were in fashion back then, but I couldn't buy one because they were over 100 dollars each. (Since that was 30,000 yen) ---But if I wanted to buy one now, it would only cost 10,000 yen, right? That's a nice deal. Noguchi: ----And because of that, it is advantageous to import when the yen is strong. Handwritten: Waaah! That was when you were in your 20's, wasn't it, Auntie?! I'd really love to travel overseas someday, toooo! Aunt: Hey... isn't he wonderful? I can't believe he's only 19 years old!! And he said he's going to Teito Institute of Technology?! He's got some great prospects! He's so great at explaining things!! I found out so much talking to him!! Stuff like quantitative and qualitative monetary easing and reduction of official discount rates... Honestly, it's not hard to say 'I don't understand' to him. Rei: Noguchi-senpai is a very reliable person. Handwritten (Bottom): I'm so glad he can translate it all for me! Handwritten (Left): Feels proud for some reason
Page 7: Aunt: How do I say this...? Something about him makes him seem to give off an aura of 'virtuousness' despite being so young... Like he sort of exudes 'human ability'... Like someone who is loved by those above him when he's young and will be adored by his subordinates once he gets older. He's a person that will go down the best possible route. Handwritten (Right): Hahaha... Thank you, Momo-kun... Okay! Here you aaare! Handwritten (Middle): You know when someone's 'already aged' from when they're still young, they stay the same as they get older!! I'm sure he'll still look fresh as a daisy at age 60!! Aunt: That boy's gonna be big one day... Handwritten (Top Left): I just know it.... Call it women's intuition. Rei: I know, isn't he great?! Handwritten (Left): Happy to hear his Senpai he likes getting praised Mhm Mhm SFX: GUHH Rei: Auntie really loved Noguchi-senpai. Handwritten: I've gotta hand it to Noguchi-senpai!! He's just so cool! Rei: I'd better mark the 'future prospects' part really high!! HandwritteN: Mhm. Mhm SFX: KAKI KAKI (SCRCH SCRCH) Rei: Uhhh, ---So let's see, how about Sensei?
Page 8: Aunt: Hey, Sensei, would you like another g lass? By the way, what subject do you teach, Hayashida-sensei? SFX: SAH Haya: Ah, I- I, um, teach modern Japanese. SFX: KIRIH (SHARP) AUnt: Modern Japanese... Ah... I... see... SFX: SUH Aunt: Hey, didn't Soujirou-san teach Japanese at that cram school he worked at...? Akari: In those love letters Dad sent to Mom before they got married they were always super-long and reaaaally sentimental and dramatic... Haya: Wait, what?! What sorta damage has been done to my reputation?! Don't lump me in with that guuuuy! You're gonna make Japanese teachers all over the country get teary eyed! Handwritten: Also, I'm more of a 'reader' than a 'writer' when it comes to books!! HUUUH?! Akari: Yeah, didn't he say something about 'becoming a novelist' when he quit the cram school...? Handwritten: ...Though I don't think he ever wrote a single page. HOLD ON! SFX: HUU... TONN...
Page 9: Rei: Sensei.... is a good person, ----but when I think of him with Akari-san... I get a sense of 'lack of reliability'. I wonder why that is...? Someone who can 'Wrap around Akari-san and allow her to relax' would be ideal, but right now Sensei seems really stiff, so he doesn't come across how we'd want I guess... Like he lacked 'a man's capaciousness'... ---But it's not like he's a 'bad guy', right? Yeah. I've got to concede the point that he lacks the qualities of 'being a reliable man', but he's not a bad guy... I can say that definitively as a former student of his. ---Then how do I describe him? 'Kindness'? I can definitely say he has that. In fact he's got a lot of it. Potentially speaking, he probably has a very large capacity for it. Yes, 'kindness'. That's important. Ah, but on the other hand, I don't think life's so convenient that you can live on 'kindness' alone... But maybe if you're not kind, then you don't deserve to live... I feel like I used to hear that all over the place a long time ago. Cause I remember thinking 'That makes sense.' Hm, yeah, so maybe that's a good point... ---And then there's that line Sensei said when he was leaving... Asterisk: Image of what's going on inside Kiriyama's head
Page 10: Haya: ---Ya know, I've always thought how this area is really pretty. Like those lights... They're really beautiful the way they just quietly flicker... Rei: It was like he was saying hey, Akari-san is kind of like this, isn't she? Haya: ---And it's also got a kind of loneliness to it... Rei: Like how she's just shimmering and swaying. Haya: Oh, yeah. It's just the sisters living together, right...? And I'm still worried about the Dad. I wonder if there's anything I can give to them...? Oh, say for example... what do you think about this?
Page 11: Haya: I could maybe live with them in that house... ---or something. SFX: AAAH... PAAAN... PAPAAAH Rei: That reaaally surprised me! Just, like, 'no way'. ---I mean, how did he get that idea after how awful he looked at the hand-crafted food party? ........ How can he be so positive when he didn't show off anything good to them? I just don't get that former teacher of mine... Well, 'positivity' is important, but what can do you if he's 'positive in the wrong direction'? In fact that's really just a hair's breadth away from a lot of pretty bad stuff. ---So for right now, I'll mark my Kiriyama memo like this. Paper: Name Hayashida Takashi Top Right: Age Date of Birth Top Left: Place of Birth Blood Type Siblings Last Year of Completed School Height Weight Wheel: Kindness Future Prospects Assets Income Health Decisiveness Domestic Skills Smoking and Alcohol Gambling Reliability Looks Fortitude Arrows: A lot [Left one] A little Bottom: Next Issue To Be Continued
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42452[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion Omake 11 by kewl02102016-04-17T07:15:59+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
I'm done.
Well, that sure took a while. It took me about 4 years to get caught up with this series, and I've been marathoning it for 4 months, but I'm done. Whew. Glad I'm finally here. Now for alllll the other stuff I'm gonna have to do to get the rest of this series scanlated. Plus there'll be another volume coming out in 6 months. Man, I do love this series though. I really relate to Rei. I hope I can fix the problems in my life with the vigor he does at some point.
[3-Gatsu no Lion Volume 11 Omake by Kewl0210] Page 158: Text: Umino and Her Happy Friends Umi: Sorry to keep you waiting. 3-Gatsu no Lion has finally made it to 11 volumes!! I want to once again deeply thank everyone who's reading this book. I think it's because of all the people awaiting it that, despite crying and rolling around, I've been able to get each page done one by one. SFX: ZAZAAN ZAZAAAN Umino: In 3-Gatsu no Lion I've had the pleasure of drawing the journey of the protagonist, Rei, as he gains more and more 'things he can do' each volume and slowly becomes more of an adult. It's been in very gradual steps---- but that is what I think human growth is. I don't think humans can change all that quickly.
Page 159: Umino: Quite a lot of time has passed before I became an 'adult', but there was never any sort of 'boundary line' that specifically separated my childhood from my adulthood. I think it's more of a gradation over the course of experiencing thousands of little events... Even now the 'core of me' is still no different from me when I was in kindergarten. I'm always spinning in circles worrying ---but just like how a 'spring' looks like it just twists around and around in one spot but slowly rises up in a spiral pattern, maybe if you look at my journey from a distance it looks like one long poll going straight up. Asterisk: *I think I may someday draw this story in Lion Umi: Starting on the next page is a short story called 'Fighter'. It's the story of Rei going from when he was in elementary school to the present. The impetus for my writing this story was the beautiful words and melody of the song 'Fighter' by Bump of Chicken. I want to show my heartfelt appreciation to them... Because of their song I was able to properly think about 'Rei-kun' and 'myself' once again. Thank you all so much. ----Now then, go on and meet the Rei-kun from before '3-Gatsu no Lion' Volume 1 began. And I hope I can meet you like this again in the next volume. Handwritten: Fighter
Page 160: [Ladybug Momo]
Page 161: Title: Fighter
Page 162: Rei: The seat next to me is always empty. Kid: Huh?! Kiriyama is next to mee?! No way! I don't wannaaa!! SFX: UWWWWHHH Kids: Sensei!! Can, can I change my seat?! Uh, Sensei!! SenseI!! Kids: Hey, Kaneda, don't be selfish!! Hurry and sit down!! The first class left already! Kid: Hey! It's okay, right?! Girl: Kaneda-kun, c'mon, sit down! Handwritten: Sheesh Kane: There're other empty seats! You don't mind, right, Sensei?! Teacher: Ah, whatever you want, just sit down! Kid: Yay! ☆ Someone: Okay, Year 4 Class 5, we're heading off! Hey! Hurry and sit down!! Rei: At times like this, I always think... I don't mind if you don't want to, but I'd rather you did it in a quieter way so it didn't stand out so much... SFX: GOUN BUROOROR....
Page 163: Rei: ----But when the bus started moving I was a bit relieved... I mean compared to having someone acting upset sitting next to me the whole time it was much, much more relaxed. SFX: KYAA KYAA WAA WAA Guy: Okay, then we'll take lunch here! I want you all to go to the bathroom if you need to and anything like that and be back by the bus an hour and a half from now! Okay, free time!! Go ahead!! Handwritten: KYAAA KYAHAHAHA OKAAAY
Page 164: Rei: Oh, man... What do I do now...? This field is huuuge... There's not a single escape zone!! Handwritten: KYAHAHA HAHA KYAAA AHAHAHA HURYYY WAA HAHAHAHA
Page 165: Rei: Eat lunch here? In this huge wide place, alone? ----Geez, I stand out too much. I could die out here. And on top of that, if a teacher sees me Teacher: Heey, Kiriyama, what're ya doing eating all by yourself? Handwritten: Ya can't go doing thaaaat! ☆ SFX: BACHIIN Rei: I reaaally don't want to end up as the topic for next week's homeroom!! That would be the worst!! Handwritten (Board): Today's 'Why is Kiriyama-kun being excluded?' (Teacher): Okay, everyone think about this seriously!! Huuh? What, really? Rei: Being disliked by everyone is hard on its own. Why do I need to be publicly humiliated on top of that? There's no way it's going to be solved! It's just gonna highlight how disliked I am! ...Yeah I have to avoid that!!! Handwritten: GISHIMISHIGISHI... The sound of his heart groaning Rei: Ah... It's kinda far, but I think I'll go over there. Handwritten: KYAA HAHAHA... HAHAHA... KYAH KYAH HAHAHA... Rei: It's okay. It's okay. I'll just walk over there casually, not running. Just confidently slowly walking there, and I won't stand out. Just normal... Really normally...
Page 166: Rei: Okay, I made it! UWa! Handwritten: Cold! Rei: And it's wet. Oh, I know. I'll just lay out a clear file folder and I'll be fine... ... Hew. Wawah! There're lots of ants! Wawa! Don't climb on my lunch! Ah, I know...... SFX: KASA Rei: Mm... Yes, that's it...
Page 167: Rei: Now that I think of it, how do ants carry sweets? Do they do it by licking it so it melts and carry it that way? ...With those little mouths... SFX: MOGU... SFX: KASA... Rei: The 117-move mate Dad wrote out from his book for me...... Dad: You solved the 85-move mate?! That's incredible, Rei!! I didn't solve that one until I was in middle school!! SFX: OOH!! Rei: My step-dad who adopted me is a shogi player. They say he turned pro at age 19.
Page 168: Rei: I wonder if I solve this problem Dad'll get happy again...? Handwritten: KYAAA HAHAHAHA PIIIIIH Everybody, gather over here! C'mon, run! KYAA KYAA Rei: Huh? It's been an hour and a half already?! Handwritten: Oh maaan! I haven't cleaned up yet! Got caught up in his thoughts SFX: HAHH Rei: Umm, uhhh, did I forget anythiiing...? ... Ah... Huh? The candy!! It's already that small?! Woah!! SFX: ZORO ZORO... ZORO... (swarming)
Page 169: Rei: ----I never knew ants could melt a sweet like that sooo fast despite being so small... Guy: Hey, Kiriyamama!! You're late!! Where'd you get off to?!! Rei: Sorry. Uh, the toilet was crowded. Guy: Okay, we're heading off! Is there anyone whose neighbor didn't come back?! Huh? Kiriyama, where's your neighbor? Rei: ... Ah, it's okay. I never had one in the first place! Black Bars: 'I never had one in the first place.' The moment I promptly gave that answer I got choked up inside...... Guys: Ah, really? Okay, then we're all here. Let's get going! Rei: Sensei... Will the seat next to me stay empty for my whole life...? SFX: OKAAY! OKAAY! KYAH KYAH WEEE KYAHOOY
Page 170: Guy: -------Okay, next is a match against the 5th chair Sugawara-kun. Paper: Kiriyama Rei Rei: For me, that was Both: Let's have a good game. Rei: a magic ticket. As long as I had that ticket, someone was sure to automatically sit in front of me.
Page 171: Guy: Kaaah!! What's with this shitty brat? He's too damn good, dangit!! Box: It met lots of different sorts of people. SFX: GATAH Guy: Goddammit! I'll see ya off to the station!! Handwritten: Seeing as it's already dark out. Guy: Drink up. Ya like cocoa, right? Handwritten: Goddammit Rei: Th- Thank you very much. Box: Kind people ----and of course Guy: What? You're not any good. I'd heard Kouda-sensei's place had taken in a private pupil, but you... Box: people that hated me. Rei: ----But while I kept fighting somebody would always sit in front of me. 'This is the ticket'. While I was holding this ticket I had a place in the world.
Page 172: Rei: ----This ticket was my lifeline. I don't need to arrive anywhere. As long as I kept riding, then everything would be fine. And when I got off this train I wouldn't have a place anymore. It was only this ticket that was bringing me to tomorrow. -----So this ticket was something I wouldn't give up even if it killed me.
Page 173: Rei: I had to protect it... -----whatever I had to do in exchange. Someone: Kiriyama. Kiriyama. Kiriyama. Kiriyama. Hey, Kiriyama! Guy: Kiriyama! Rei: !! Handwritten: HAHH Nikai: What're you spacing out for? C'mon, sit down!! They're moving! It's awesome!! SFX: HMMM... OOOHh BASHI BASHIH Guys: [Black]5-3 Fu Promote sacrifice promotion was a good move!! What's the counter for [White]Same Kin then [Black] 7-7 Hi?! What do you think, Kiriyama?
Page 174: Rei: How much available time is left? Nikai: Fujimoto Kiryuu has 8 minutes and Shimada-san is already down to 3. Box: I haven't changed. Rei: Against [Black] 7-7 Hi, he should hit the head of the hisha. Come out with [White]6-4 Kin, taking the initiative and defending!! NIkai: [White]6-4 Kin?! What, not [White]4-3 Fu? Rei: If he did that, then [Black] 6-2 Kaku would be really tough. Boxes: ----And those around me haven't changed either.
Page 175: Rei: All that happened was on days where I felt overwhelmed, I fervently played and played and kept playing. And meanwhile one day, suddenly realized I was traveling together with people that were headed to the same place where light shines.
Page 176: Rei: ---And today as well I have people sitting in front of me so another new story will begin. Our journey to that place where light shines continues. Bottom: E N D
Page 177: Top: To everyone that helped me in working on '3-Gatsu no Lion Volume 11', Left: Habu Yoshiharu Meijin, Itodani Tetsurou Ryuu-ou, Watanabe Akira Ki-Ou, Kouda Masataka Ou-Shou, Tanikawa Kouji 9-dan, Moriuchi Toshiyuki 9-dan, Katou Hifumi 9-dan, Senzaki Manabu 9-dan, Namekata Hisashi 8-dan, Hirose Akihito 8-dan, Toyoshima Masayuki 7-dan Top Right: ☆BUMP OF CHICKEN☆ Fujiwara-san, Masukawa-san, Naoi-san, Masu-san Middle Right: The people that assisted me Juku-chou, Wakita-san, Betty, Macchan, Emily, Chochan Bottom Right: The designer, Nawata-sama, everyone at Toppan Printing, bookstore workers across the country, Bottom: I am truly indebted to you. I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart......
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42451[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 114 by kewl02102016-04-17T02:30:04+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
[3-Gatsu no Lion 114 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 125: Title: Chapter.114 Gentle Song
Page 126: [And another little spacer page.]
Page 127: Rei: That was it for their Dad. He never came back again. Akari-san's health deteriorated and whenever she moved around even a little ----her fever would go up in the evening.
Page 128: Oji: ----- So... yer tellin' me all that stuff went on while I was sleepin' here, not knowin' a thing about it...?! Aunt: Ojii-chan... Sorry... but we were worried about your health... Ojii: I had a mountain 'a stuff I wanted to say ta that guy, ya know?!!! SFX: GIGIGIGI GUGIGIGI GICHIGIGI GRIGI GIRIGI GIGIGIGI Ojii: If I were there, I wouldda split his head open with a rusty hatchet!! Aunt: Yep, looks like I was right on the money... ---I am so glad I didn't tell you. Ojii: Dammiiiiiit!! Seijirooooooou!! SFX: HAAAAA Rei: ---But I really don't think he's going to come back. We'll stay on alert, though... Someone: I agree.
Page 129: Aunt: Not that I know what his thought process was that made it end up that way. Ah, thank you very muuch. Handwritten: Kawamoto-saaan! It's lunch tiiiime! SFX: GARA GARA GARA... Aunt: I mean, with men, even when they're cruelly thrown away, for some reason they still believe that women (including daughters) 'Should still a~~~lways love me☆'... Handwritten: Now why they hell would they think that??? Huuuh?! Handwritten (Left): ...I mean, that really makes no sense... Handwritten (Bottom Left): Ah, thank you... SFX: KOKKURI. KOKU KOKU (NODDING) DOKI DOKI DOKI DOKI (HEARTBEAT) Aunt: But getting 'never for the rest of our lives' from two daughters worked pretty well... Or rather, ['quote bold'] I think he's not going to approach anymore purely out of shock. ---But Akari... seems pretty beaten down... Probably because she doesn't live by the idea of 'keeping steady', she lives by 'I have to keep steady.' So having to stay in bed for so long... must be really taxing for her. Ojii: ---So, about where things are going from here, Boy,
Page 130: Ojii: I heard what happened. So, you proposed to my granddaughter, did ya? SFX: DOKKIIINNN GYANN KAAAHH Rei: I-I'm sorry for taking so long to report it. I know I brought it up very suddenly, but I had been thinking about it for some time before then, so I did not say that with any sort of half-hearted feelings! Ojii: I fergive ya. Rei: I've been saved mentally and emotionally by Hina a ton of times up to this point! Ojii: Yeah, so like I said, you're forgiven. Rei: A-And ...... Wait... huh? Ojii: Actually, forgive ain't the right word, I actually think that's pretty good. You're always being such a source of strength fer Hina. With me, when I was a kid, both my parents and my little brother died in the confusion after the war. ----This might not resonate much with you all in Japan the way it is today, But the whole ryougoku area... was a pretty awful place. I still dream about it sometimes.
Page 131: Oji: ----All I'd do was feverishly search for a way ta keep living... ---So when I met you it reminded me of me when I was a kid. We grew up in different eras, but for some reason I just thought of you as a kind 'a comrade in arms... I imagine you always working hard, never throwing in the towel no matter how tough it gets. You went from havin' nothing, to being one of the only 160 pro shogi players in all of Japan. And that tendency 'a yours to obsess about things will be a big help to my granddaughter. That's how I feel.
Page 132: Oji: No matter how hard I try, I ain't gonna be around to watch over my granddaughter for her whole life. So if I can entrust that to you, ----I'd be thankful. Oji: Yeah, so now it just depends on whether or not Hina says 'yes'. [quote bold/wiggly font] Handwritten (In Bubble): UKYAHOOOH (RIght): Uhh... I'll need you to consider Hina's feelings first and foremost....... (Big center): You're right... Well, I thought it would be nice if I can communicate it to her by the time I'm 20...... Mmm Rei: ...Okay... Aunt: He's right. I mean, that girl may be in high school, but on the inside she's kind of like an elementary schooler... Handwritten (Far Left): It could take another 4 to 5 years, though... .........To persuade her... People: ----So then, the one who has a problem is Akari. Akari's suffering is different from the kind you or me have... She cared for her mother and grandmother on their deathbed and then raised two younger sisters. The pain of having to carry others.
Page 133: Aunt: And she managed to push forward and do just that. So her little sisters wouldn't be lonely, she started dressing and talking like a mother. Rei: Why... Why would she go that far...? Aunt: Well, see, that's because Akari felt it was her fault. Akari: They say that 'children are a bond between husband and wife' but I couldn't do anything. I let Mom die all alone... Aunt: I mean, none of any of that was Akari's fault... But no matter how much I told her that, she was so convinced of it she wouldn't budge. ----It was so sad. Because that girl loved her mom and dad.
Page 134: Aunt: So while girls her age were doing things like going to college, dating, and traveling Akari constantly had Momo on her back and putting all her time into helping out at Mikazuki Temple. Handwritten: HOWAAAAAA~ WAWAAAHH! Hold on! Hold on, just a second! Aunt: One day, when there was a class reunion and Akari said 'It's okay, I don't have to go to that.' I told her 'Just go outside once in a while!' and forced her to go. Handwritten: Enjoy yourself! It's okay if you're back laaate! Akari: Thank you, Auntie! Bye byyye! Dressing up Girls: Ah!! Akariiiii! Handwritten: I haven't seen you in forever!! Girls: You've been having problems at home, right? Handwritten: Is everything okay? People: Kawamoto-san sure seems like she's way more adult... Or like... she's kind of worn out... Like the life she's living now kinda shows through. Sign: Sangatsu Middle Class Poeple: That Kawamoto... I really had a thing for her, but... Yeah, me, too... ----But she always brings her two little sisters along, right? I know, right...? It makes her feel kind of... 'heavy'. Heey... Handwritten: HAHA...
Page 135: Akari: ---So because of that, it was kinda hard to stay there. Handwritten (Hina): Onei-chan, you look so cute! (Akari) Sooo, I came home! Eheheh (Momo): Akari-chan, that dress makes you look like a princess! Aunt: Akari~~~~ Handwritten: Aaa... Ojii: When she came to let me know that you were 'thinking about marrying Hina' Akari was really happy. Akari: Waaaah, what do we do? I never imagined that Kiriyama-kun thought of her that way. Ojii: ---But at the same time she was also probably thinking about herself if Hina left with you after Hina had relied on her for so long. ----But this is what she said... Akari: I still have a long road of hard work ahead of me. -----At least until Momo goes off to college and gets a job.
Page 136: Ojii: I couldn't say anythin' ta that. I thought about how old Akar would be when that happened... She'd be 40... Rei: What should I do?! What's the right move to make here?! Smith: That Kiriyama... It looks like he's seriously concentrating... Handwritten: It looks like he's about to head-butt the board!! Woaahh... Guy: The top of B1, Doi-san, is getting devoured!! SFX: KUUUHH Rei: What? What? What do I do? Doi: Kuh. Rei: What do I do so everyone can go to somewhere brighter?!
Page 137: ReI: What do I do?! Akari-san Hina-chan. WHAT DO I DO? What I can do I need money I need to win Shogi rank-deciding matches Matches 2-4 Kaku First I need to win!! Same Kin Same Hi Title Matches 2-2 Fu 3rd Group Preliminaries The whole Kawamoto family Number of matches Smith: Woah. I an tell his brain is going into overdrive. His head is firing on all cylinders!! SFX: BACHIH BACHI BACHIH BAKI BAKI BAKI (Electricity) Asterisk: *(Explanation) Kiriyama's brain's hard disk isn't partitioned, so when one part thinks of something, he starts to think about everything will develop on everything he's thinking about at the same time. (See diagram 1) *(Diagram 1) Handwritten: WAA WAA WAA WAAA Gears: Friends Love Schoolwork Shogi Life Livelihood SFX: GOU GURUN GURU GURUN GURUN GUHAN KURUN GURUN GOUN GOUN
Page 138: Mizu: ...Hey, Smith... ----I'm really interested in what's going on with his match right now, but... ---But I'm even more interested in the tons of catalogs and pamphlet-looking things that look like they're bursting out from his bag... Covers: Easy to understand! 2-Family Residences Reform [Cut off] Small-Sized Residences SFX: PAN PAN DOSSARI (HEAPS) Smith: Mm... I'm quite concerned about that as well... '2-Family Residence Quick-Understanding Guide', A Small Plot of Land is Okay! ☆ 3-Story Building Special Edition' 'Renovation to make your home just like a new building' Q & A Handwritten: What... is going on with him...? He's renovating? Uh, wasn't he renting? Or maybe he got caught up in the moment and bought a secondhand house? And didn't tell us about it...? When he's only 19 years old?? Rei: Thank you very much. Handwritten (Top): Deep bow. (Bottom Right): Won Guys: Ah, looks like he won. Handwritten: By the way, Kiriyama-kun, are you renovating? How much money do you have to spend on it? Are you getting a loan from the bank? Which is your main back? SFX: PEKORI... (BOW) Guys: That was quick. It's like 4 o'clock, right? --Uh, Doi-san, don't you think you're getting a bit too into his renovation thing?!! Rei: I see. ...Okay. I get how 'building-to-land ratio' works!! ---So then under current circumstances, there's a limit to how many expansions of the buildings we can make, huh....? Dammit! ----In that case, getting a bigger secondhand house nearby would be better than making expansions... ----So then if I get a secondhand house, then loan amount from the bank will go down, so then income will be a problem... I guess then just focusing purely on the title match preliminaries won't work, I'll need to study everything...!! Asterisk: *He's 19 years old SFX: GOOOO... OO.... BASA... BASA (FLAPPING) BUH BUH BUH BUH... (Mumbling)
Page 139: Rei: But... What was that?! I've been sensing something for a while now... Like something about to click into place... Like a door is about to open... I've just got this fuzzy sensation... HA!! 5-6 Ryuu OOOOOOOO!!! That's right! 5-6 Ryuu!! SFX: GAKU GAKU (SHAKING) Rei: With 5-6 Ryuu, there'd be a discovered check, through which I could force a 5-5 fu ratio!! Then I'd just need to corner them at the edge... ----For some reason, I just couldn't solve that one problem. Ingenious Shogi Problems #99 Smoke Mate, 117-move mate, finally!!!! Asterisk: *His brain is having a fever!! Handwritten: I first started on that problem in elementary school and now, 8 years later, I finally solved it?!!! Step-Dad, I did it!!! SFX: BORO BORO (Crumpling) SFX: PAKIIIIIINNNN HAHH... T/N: Ingenious Shogi Problems (Shougi Zukoo) is a famous shogi book written by Kanju Itou in 1756 said to be the most prominent collection of mating shogi puzzles in the Edo era.
Page 140: Rei: I've got it. What the Kawamoto Family... what Akari-san needs. ----Just an environment where I'm living close by everyone... Just what we're living in isn't it!! What Akari-san needs is someone to be there with her, someone to support her, a life partner!!!! [Big]
Page 141: Rei: -----I see it now...... I see what I have to do...!! SFX: BANNN Box: The next day at the Shogi Association Building SOmeone: Is Kiriyama 6-dan here? He forgot something in the copy machine. Smith: Oh, I guess I can give it to him. Handwritten: Morning coffee Smith: Huh? What is all this? Paper: Name [Top] Age Date of Birth Place of Birth [Top Left] Blood Type Siblings Last Year of Completed School Height Weight A lot [Next to arrows] A little Kindness [On the wheel, going clockwise from the top] Future Prospects [This one's not readable because it's cut off] Income Health Decisiveness Domestic Skills Smoking and Alcohol Gambling Reliability Looks Fortitude Notes [Bottom left] Smith: Parameters? And this is all hand-written... That guy sure is analog, ain't he? Handwritten (Smith): Reliability? My name's here, too... Ah, Shimada-san, you're here, too? Shimada: What is that? A research memo for match opponents? Handwritten (Shima): 'Kindness'? What's with that? That shouldn't matter...... I really can't make heads or tails of him... Bottom: Chapter 114 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42444[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 113 by kewl02102016-04-14T05:39:03+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
And so, the Seijirou arc is over. Man, did it feel like a while. There's one chapter left, then the Umino omake, then the "Fighter Spinoff" omake, and then I'm finally caught up with the series translation-wise. Stay tuned after that for Kewl0210's wacky adventures in redrawing 4 volumes and typesetting it while severely understaffed because his old staff never does anythiiing.
The next chapter's super wordy so it might take a bit longer.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 113 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 125: Title: Chapter.113 Sunday (2)
Page 126: Sei: I came to ask one last favor... Akari, Hinata, this is your little sister. I feel so bad for her, her mother is in ill health so she has no one that can look after her. I... feel so much pity for her. Please, would you show her the kind of affection you show Momo? I'm begging you.
Page 127: Sei: Unfortunately, with your mother and dad, a lot happened and things didn't work out well. ["a lot happened" in italics.] But Dad has always been worrying about... Akari: Dad, wait... At least don't mistake that part. 'A lot happened'...? ----All that happened was you found 'someone you liked'. Mom loved you to the very end... So don't... try to pass it off like 'both of you were responsible'.
Page 128: Sei: ...... Well... The truth is... there were a lot of things that happened with your mom that we never told you about... But ...well... let's not go onto that. Your mom isn't with us anymore... I'd like it if you could remember her... as the kind person you knew her as... Akari: No, Dad, that's enough!! Dad: Huh? Akari All that... ---what's it called... Trying to make us think things... Just... stop. ---You've been obfuscating things this whole time. Handwritten: Honestly...... I'm sorry... But...... I can't take this anymore...... Ooh... Onei-chan?! HAWAWA You're finally going to say it right there?! AWAWAWAWA That's where you decided to cut in, Akari-san?! ["that's" white/bold] I'm impressed!! Akari: Dad, you always say whatever it is will get you through whatever situation you're in, right? Even if it differs from the truth.
Page 129: Akari: Hina, in this world there are people that will just decide to extrapolate the truth if it's convenient for them and while they're talking they'll convince themselves that that's how it really was. That's our father. Sei: What're you talking about, Akari......? Akari: I'm willing to bet that when you were convincing that other woman, you probably made Mom out to be a bad person. Handwritten (Lady): But... I feel guilty about your wife and daughters... (Sei): Well... The truth is... my wife.............. Akari: ----But as you keep saying it over and over Sei: Heyyy! Akari: I think you actually convinced yourself that's how it really was. Handwritten (Lady): What......?!! Your wife is really that awful?! I feel so bad for you, Suteo-san!! Sei: ---I've had it hard for so long... So I really... need you! I know with you I won't have to suffer like that!! Sei: Akari, what are you saying?!
Page 130: Sei: Akari... would you please stop? You're in front of the children, you know?! Akari: I finally realized that the way Dad works is he flips over the cards like that, forbidding certain words in order to tie everyone down. If we go along with those rules then we won't be able to make any moves till the day we die. Sei: It's not good to say assumptions about people like that, Akari. Akari: It's not an assumption. You said so yourself, didn't you, Dad? Someone: Let's all talk it out together. Our family and their family... Sei: No. We can't do that. Women: !! Why?! SFX: KIPPARI (FLATLY)
Page 131: Sei: ---Because... what I'm saying here is different from what I'm saying there. SFX: KIPPARI (FLATLY) Both: ...... ...Huh? Th- Then you're just telling us to just... lie down and accept the situation? Sei: ...... SFX: CHIRAH (Glance) Rei: What...?! Handwritten: What was that glacne?! Rei: Are yo kidding me?! SFX: HUUUUUUH?!
Page 132: Akari: I couldn't believe that a full grown adult... let alone my own father could say something like that... My mind went blank. When I started wondering about what he would say next, I was too scared and couldn't listen to anyone anymore... Black Bars: -----What was right in front of me was scary, ugly, and hopeless. Akari: But when I looked at my Dad's face back then, I thought ----Yeah, Dad's not coming back... Right now, Dad is putting on a whopper of a performance of being a hero in front of the other woman. We've done all we can now... I thought.
Page 133: Black Bars: Our dad that we loved so, so, so, much. Akari: I thought that we had become 'something' that Dad and that woman want to disappear from their sight as quietly as possible... ----'Something' that would do anything for them... ---And after that, we just those feverish days we spent simply as the people that were left behind.
Page 134: Akari: The box we were asked to put in her casket was filled with pictures we took as a family. ---Including ones with Dad. Grandma and I took them out of the casket and threw them away. Grandma: 'These things belong to a stranger.' 'If you brought them to heaven with you, it would cause you nothing but pain there.' 'Don't be lonely.' 'I'll be going there soon, too.' Akari: And just like she said, Grandmother passed away the next Spring, like she was following her. Sei: I truly... feel sorry for what I did... But would you think of your little sisters, as well?
Page 135: Sei: Maybe you and Hina have, ---but Momo has never once lived with a father, has she? Don't you think that's sad? If you cut yourselves off from me now, then Momo will never have what it's like to have a 'real father'. Are you okay with that? Akari: ... Hina: It's okay!! It's okay, Onei-chan! If there's ever a day when Momo cries about it, I'll explain to her that it was something that you and I decided together!!
Page 136: Akai: .......... Hina... Hina: I won't let her live with Dad. Not ever! Dad chose himself that he wanted to be the father to his other family, so he should take responsibility and live there!! We're fine just the 3 of us!! Rei: Wait!! Didn't you forget somebody?!! Handwritten: It's the 4 of us, right?! 4 of us!! What do you mean, 3?! (In Bubble): Hold on... Hina: Kiriyama-kun?! That's where you decided you had to say something?! Handwritten (In Bubble): HUUUUH?!
Page 137: Girl: ... Papa... ...How 'bout we go home? Mama's waiting... Sei: ...... Yeah. I guess nothing's gonna come of being here. Black Bars: Still, ---When they saw those joined hands the girls next to me couldn't say a thing. Girl: ... What about my big sisters? Sei: Big sisters? Ah, actually, it looks like these people here aren't them. Those people have nothing to do with us, it's okay. ["nothing to do with us" in italics.] Okay, let's go.
Page 138: Black Bars: I heard cries that were like screams. Like the setting sun was slowly falling apart. Akari: Okay, what do you say we get going...? The meat is gonna go bad otherwise... Rei: 'Because of the kind of day it's been, let's spend it enjoying ourselves just like always.' Akari-san said.
Page 139: Rei: Hina-chan and I minced all the onions and cabbage, rubbed the ginger, mixed it together with the meat and kneaded it in a bowl. Then we all sat around the dining table like always and fervently wrapped the gyouza. ---And then we grilled a ton of it and ate it until our stomachs were full.
Page 140: Rei: ----The sky was blue like a high, high up Antarctic sea. Deeply embracing this small town where the people I hold so, so dearly live and becoming transparent. Bottom: Chapter.113 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42443[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 112 by kewl02102016-04-13T03:46:24+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Yaaay. This chapter was much more managable.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 112 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 111: Title: Chapter.112 Sunday (1)
Page 114: SFX: JIII... (STARE) Ummm... Hina: ... Nn... Rei: Ah, hey! SFX: SUN SUN (SNIFF SNIFF) HUN HUN... Handwritten: WAWAWAHH! You'll wake up! NYAA Hina-chaaan, feed meeee! Hina: Hn~~~ Nya~~, what is it? Handwritten: Uhh... Hina: ... ...... Rei-chan? SFX: MUNYA.... HAHHH Hina: Ehehe... HEHEE
Page 115: Handwritten: Onei-san! Onei-san! It's morning! C'mon! It's time for food!! Akari: Hm? What? Food? SFX: GORO GORO... HUN HUN HUN GUI GUI Rei: Ah, I'll make breakfast. Girls: Wa~~ Really? That would be such a big help! Rei: .......... Asterisk: *Uncovered leg Akari: Ah, right, Kiriyama-kun, your pants. We hung them up in the hallway. They were gonna get wrinkled. Rei: ............ AsterisL *7th Grade Pose Akari: We took them off in when you were asleep, they looked painful. Handwritten: Your shoes, too. SFX: GYUUUU...N MOZO MOZO
Page 116: Akari: Kiriyama-kun, do you have anything you need to do today? Rei: No, nothing in particular. Handwritten: ...I didn't realize what had happened... Not at all... Yuuuum! These crunchy things are sooo good! SFX: VUN VUNN KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KARIRI Akari: I see... Handwritten: That's good. Akari: I live having mornings like this once in a while. Well, it should be fine. It's Sunday. Handwritten: Sp the shop is closed today... SFX: HOWAWAA~~~... Akari: Let's just sit around today! How about we sleep a little longer and when we get up, we all go to Mof Burger? Guys: Mof?! I vote yes!! T/N: Mof Burger is a joke on Mos Burger, a popular Japanese chain.
Page 117: Someone: I'm gonna get a the fish burger with onion potatoes set. And... nuggets!!! With mustard sauce!! And cola!! And melon juice! And, and, fries!! Lots of fries!! What are you gonna get, Onei-chan?! SFX: GOROGORO GOROGOROGORO...... GOROGOROGOROGORO... (Stomachs rumbling) Rei: Huh? What's going on with this happy time? Handwritten: Hey, hey, would you throw this for me, please? What do you wanna have, Rei-chan? Rei: Yesterday was such a gut-wrenching day... Handwritten: Do you hear me, Kiriyama?!! Woman are- *Causes 2 1 I have no intention of bothering my parents!! That's why I came to my kids' place!! SFX: KIRIH (Sharp) Rei: But today is like... the Sundays I used to spend way back then.
Page 118: Hina: Hawawa! Onei-chan... When I started thinking of 'Mof' I got so excited I couldn't get back to sleep... Handwritten: I think I will go with the fish burger. With lots of mayo...... Momo: M-Momo wants a Teriyaki Burger, too!! Akari: I shouldn't have said anything! Handwritten: I wanted to sleep longe~~~r! SFX: AWA AWA ORO ORO... SOWA SOWA...... AAAA Akari: Okay then, everybody, go get ready! Okaay! Rei: ---I'm not sure how, but somehow felt was busy yet quiet, white and dazzling, and euphoric.
Page 119: Rei: Why is it today everyone's so happy? It kinda feels like we all have been friends for a long, long time. Guys: Ah, how about since we're all together, we stop by the supermarket on the way back? Someone: Yeah, let's do it! Handwritten: We'll be able to carry a whole lot with 4 people. Rei: ----It was like we were a real family... Akari: Oh, I know! How about a gyouza party tonight? Both: Gyouza party?! Handwritten: HUHAAA? Guys: We can all wrap them and make a ton of them then we can fry them on a hotplate and eat them up when they're still piping hot!! SFX: GATAHH JYUWAWAAAHHH (SIZZLE)
Page 120: Akari: We'll put in lots of cabbage so it's sweet and healthy and today we'll fill our stomachs 'purely on gyoza'!! [quote bold/big] SFX: YAHOOOEYY Hina: Ah... But... gyoza and rice go so well together... Oh, I don't know... If we stuff ourselves on both of them it'll be so many calories... Handwritten: HAUWW Akari: If we stuff them with cabbage that should cut the calories to around half, right? ["Around half" in bold.] So if it's half the calories, that means 'we can eat twice as much and we'll be okay', right? [quote big/bold.] Handwritten: HAUWW HUH?!! Half the calories?! Hina: Woah. Onei-chan... You're a genius!! That's perfect!! It'll be so healthy!! Rei: ............... Handwritten: Archaic smile
Page 121: Akari: And hey, rice is a vegetable, right? They pick it in a field! After you take the water out of a patty field, it's sort of a field, right? ----So that means it's healthy, right? Handwritten: Fervent speech!! Momo: Rice is a vegetable!! Handwritten: What's happening to dietary education in Japan...?!! Uh.... SFX: RAAN GUHH HARAHARA (Nervous) Rei: ----I feel like I've always yearned for a Sunday like this. Where everyone woke up together, laughed, ate, discussed dinner, and went shopping...
Page 122: Rei: Like if days like this could just continue on and on forever, that would be so wonderful... Sei: ...... Hey.
Page 124: Akari: Wait! Kiriyama-kun!! Thank you!! I really appreciate what you've done... But it's okay, I'll talk to him. Rei: But... Akari: It's okay. ---This's been such a pleasant Sunday, after all.... SFX: SUU... (INHALE) Akari: If there's going to be a time to put an end to all of this, it's a day like today. Bottom: Chapter.112 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42442[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 111 by kewl02102016-04-12T04:58:07+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Okay, finally done with this chapter. This is the LAST chapter in this volume that has an essay at the end of it. 3 more chapters and then the omake (which is basically a chapter in and of itself) and I'm all caught up with this series at long last.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 111 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 93: Title: Chapter.111 The Night the Cuckoo Sang
Page 94: [Creepy-eyed spacer page]
Page 95: Rei: Life is always about the two choices of 'Stand up' or 'sit down'. If things would eventually be okay if I just didn't do anything, then that's what I did. ---But that concept is so simple, I knew it even when I was in elementary school. So I searched desperately for a place it was okay for me to be.
Page 96: Rei: I had to stand on my own two legs, I thought. So I could live even if it was all alone. Sei: Hahahahahah! Bugs, huh? Man, that's pretty mean!
Page 97: Sei: Ah, sorrrry. ---What was that exactly? I really didn't hear anything except the part about bugs. Could you say that again from the beginning? Woah. What? What a scary face. What's going on? Are you really mad now? Rei: So I could get by without harming anyone.
Page 98: Rei: You've completely stopped thinking, haven't you? Sei: ......... Rei: Anything you hear just skims on the surface. You're only thinking about how to get my emotions jumbled, right? You're waiting for your opponent to fly into a rage, self-destruct, get fed up, lose all will to fight. But I'm used to that sort of thing from my work, so as long as it takes, I won't give in.
Page 99: Rei: I've been thinking about it for quite some time now. How to stop you from coming to the Kawamoto house. But you also gradually started using firmer measures. And I think that you honestly don't really know Sei: ...... Rei: what to do anymore, either. Well, I guess there're two choices. (1) 'Work hard myself.' (2) 'Have other people work hard and mooch off them.' By the way, regarding (2), unfortunately, the chances of that happening are zero. Against your daughters to whom you are connected by blood, your specialty 'don't think anything just keep spouting words like a machine gun' might have gotten a hold on them, ----but
Page 100: Rei: unfortunately, I'm a stranger, so I'll be by their side saying 'No, you absolutely cannot do what this guy says!!'---- a thousand times over and over. ---So, while it feels quite strange to be saying this to someone who's lived over twice as long as I have...... Your parents are alive and healthy, aren't they? Have you tried talking to them? Sei: ----No. I can't worry them. That's just not something I can do. SFX: KIRIH (CRISP) Rei: Then what about talking to your wife's parents? Sei: ----No. I can't bother her parents. That's just not in the cards. SFX: KIRIRIH (CRISP) Rei: ----Uh, I'm still a bit worried even though you've got such crisp answers. Sei: Our parents have nothing to do with this. I want to make that perfectly clear. Handwritten: I really don't wanna because they'll get mad at me. SFX: KIPPARI (PLAINLY)
Page 101: Rei: You're trying to make it sound good, but basically you don't want your parents to find out 'because you don't want them mad at you', right? But their grandfather is going to be released from the hospital soon, right? So I started wondering what you were going to do then... ----and then I realized. I realized that, yeah, this person is planning to run off to the next one... ["next" in italics.]
Page 102: Sei: ----Hey, are you... really 19 years old? You sure you're not a middle aged man on the inside? Handwritten: Or rather an old lady? Rei: Maybe... Or maybe you're just way too easy to read? Everything you do is so simple there are a ton of places that make me think 'no way, really?'... Sei: Aaah, I'm kinda tired. I'm gonna go home and sleep. Half the stuff you said went in one ear and out the other. Rei: Then I will, too. ☆ Excuse meee! We I have the check, pleaaase?! Separate checks!! Handwritten: Was trying to leave without paying Guy: Thank yoooou, coming right up! Handwritten: Please pay at your seat! SFX: HMPH Rei: ---And if you try to drag this on any further, we'll proactively bring this in a much more difficult direction.
Page 103: Rei: So when that time comes, it won't be in a family court where we meet, it'll be at a regular court. Through introductions from the Shogi Association I go to police or bar association shogi clubs to teach. I have a lot of people there I'm friendly with. ----And fortunately, I also have the funds to pay for it, so I have plenty of stamina on the money money side of things. SFX: GIH... KARA KARAN Rei: Enough that even if you worked non-stop starting now for the entire rest of your life, it wouldn't be enough. I'll keep going with this as long as I have to. Sei: What is that supposed to be? A threat? SFX: KARAN KARAN Sei: You really are a piece of shit.
Page 104: Rei: Huh...? What? ...My eyes are irritated... I guess that's what I get from waking up at 5AM going to Osaka and coming back, all while doing a double header with Raidou Kiryuu and Saishi Suteo... Ah... Aw man. This ain't good... Hina: ..... Huh?! Aka: What's wrong, Hina... SFX: GARARA... GATATA BURORORO Hina: Rei-chan?!
Page 105: Rei: ......... Sorry... Akari: It's okay. We were supposed to stay over at Auntie's house, but Momo started crying about wanting to go home... So our dad... came, did he? Kiriyama-kun, thank you. I'm glad I didn't leave my little sisters at home... ---But I'm glad we came back. I never would've expected... you to collapse like that. What did... our dad say? Rei: Akari-san, I don't want ......
Page 106: Rei: that guy to ever... come near this house again... Hina: ...... Rei-chan...... SFX: TOSA......
Page 107: Rei: ... ...Huh? Akari: Let's all sleep here today. ...... Good night. SFX: POHHH
Page 108: Rei: When Akari-san put out that little light the sounds of insects and the smell of the garden rose up. SFX: RI... RIRII... RIRI RIIIN RIRI... RIIIN RIRI.... RIRIIIN
Page 109: Rei: That night was like we were alone silently floating on a river with no waves. Bottom: Chapter.111 E N D
Page 110: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Shogi Halls Article: I was raised in a prototypical shogi hall. From my third year of elementary school for about a year and a half, a person named Ichige-san brought me to a shogi hall in Mito almost every day and the old men there taught me everything from the very basics. Still, those old men back then were really loud. At first, I didn't play shogi with anyone that staid quiet. They would tease their opponents nonstop. If you checked someone, they called it the 'First check medicine'. If you put a fu on the piece stand, it was a 'lesser cuckoo of fu mountain.' When could take a piece but the piece wasn't a good piece to take it was, 'a fish dealer's cat not even worth catching'. It was a busy little place. Really, it was hard to tell at times if we were there to play shogi, or to compete to get the last word in. At night, they'd start drinking and playing games like mahjong. It's because I was trained in an environment like that that I'm who I am today. By the way, nowadays I don't heat those retorts anymore. Because now, I write these things on singing papers when I give autographs. Because among all that teasing, I believe that there is shogi culture that is rooted in the lives of common folk. Those old men had a great saying, 'For sake, asecond stomach. For shogi, a second brain.' Essentially, that means that strength at shogi and general intelligence are completely different. Though, I guess he might've just been flaunting his success. Though I tell myself that phrase all the time. Nowadays when I talk about shogi halls, it's pretty much about me going to do teaching matches. They're all pretty healthy. They've got quiet old men playing. ......They look a lot like the shogi association building's match rooms I wrote in column (1). It's possible that the shogi players that were loud during matches may have been connected to an amateur shogi world like the one I grew up in. For beginners, shogi halls are scary places. People tend to have an image where if someone as careless as them goes in one, everyone will glare at them so they get too scared to even try. But leaving my old days aside, today's shogi halls rarely have that sort of thing. I'd say most are pretty kindly. However, well, there probably are still some around like the one from my old days. So maybe research what people are saying about a specific hall online before you go. When I talk to people at shogi halls, I'm a bit tough on the kids, pretty soft on beginners, and with female beginners I ask them to please go soft on me. Right now, there are a lot of people with senses like mine, so I hope that you out there reading this column can drum up some courage and open the door to a shogi hall. And, without hesitating, (though I guess it's pretty hard to start out with) put all you have into the board and play some shogi. Those skillful old men really like seeing a beginner facing the board with enthusiasm. Even if you lose, it's really nothing to be worried about. After all, it's a 'separate brain'.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42428[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 110 by kewl02102016-04-10T01:56:10+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
That stupid article at the end took sooooooo long it was like nearly the length of the entire rest of the chapter.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 110 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 75: Title: Chapter.110 Osaka (4)
Page 76: Rai: Dammit... Kiryama... I can't believe a youngster would pull such an underhanded tactic... He used that whole questionable talk to throw me off my game. He wrenched that victory right out of my hands...!! Damn hiiim... SFX: DAN DAN DANNN Handwritten: *Questionable talk (Image) Rai: That coward! I misjudged you, Kiriyama!! SFX: DOSS DOSS DOSS DOSS Rai: Hm?
Page 77: Bars: ------When I saw the form of Shimada sitting there beyond recognition Rai: !! Shima... Asterisk: *Raidou's Imagination Handwritten: HAH...... SFX: KARA....... KARA KARA KARA.... KARARARARA...... Bars: I realized....... ----That from the start I was not wrong about a single thing......
Page 78: Rai: ----I haven't been fighting with some small being like Kiriyama, -----but I was in fact fighting the great enemy of Shimada 8-dan that was lurking behind him the whole time without my realizing it. This is truly a case of losing the battle but winning the war...!! ----Yes, from the very beginning victory was in my hands!! Handwritten: My Sword Asterisk: *Raidou's imagination Rai: -----My God... Does this mean... that without even realizing it.... I reached a realm that even my own imagination... could not keep up with......?!
Page 79: Guys: Look! That's the title-holder, Fujimoto Raidou Kiryuu's, pose of hidden strength!! He sets the bar sooo high!! He very often pays his respects to 'the buddha of positivity'!! I don't think I could ever do that! ☆ ---I mean, look at him! I mean it's such a truly legendary pose!! Bubble: The last time I did tat pose was in 7th grade. Rai: Tomorrow's match is mine!! SFX: HARAHRA... Someone: Yes, hello? Rei: Ah, it's Kiriyama. Sorry I'm back so late. What are things like over there?
Page 80: Aunt: You must be exhausted. We're doing fine here. Yes. Hina: Graded daikon and tuna pasta is sooooo good! ☆ Akari: How much graded daikon would you like, Tooyama-sama? Too: Ooh, Akari-san! Give me plenty of graded daikon!! And lots of tuna, too!! Handwritten: Haaah. Momo-chan is such a little cutie~~~ Is this your spoon, Momo-san? Momo: Ooh! I was lookin' all over for iiit! Akari: Ashizawa-sama, I'm so sorry we're asking you to do this on top of everythi~~ng. Aunt: Basically what's going on is... Guy: Nooo! No trouble at all! Akari-san, to be honest with you I'm the kind of guy that just loves seeing a bowl fill to the brim with graded daikon. SFX: GASSH GASSH GASSH GASSH GASSH GASSH GASSHSHI Guy: We may be quite a ways from any Ginza bar, but... here you are! Graded tuna pasta, with the daikon fresh off the grater!! SFX: DONN
Page 81: Guys: How... much does this cost, do you think...? Shh. Just be quiet and eat. Guy: Oookay then, time for some practice making cocktails. How would you like some cosmopolitans, customers? Yes, that would be great!! Handwritten: Please do!! Aunt: ----So thanks. It's pretty uneventful here, so Kiriyama-kun, you must be tired. Getting back form Osaka on the same day and everything. I'm a bit worried about Someji-san. His blood pressure... I've gotta be careful myself. We're putting Momo to bed soon. Handwritten: She overdid her afternoon nap today, but it looks like she's finally getting tired...... Too: If we don't have that person's kuzu manju for the summer, my granny will be so disappointed! We've got to get you healthy again soon... SFX: UTO UTO... (DOZING) SFX: PI PI PI
Page 82: Someone: Welcoooome! SFX: KARARAN...
Page 83: SFX: BIKUH (SURPRISE) GATATAH Rei: Good evening. Sei: Haha... Well, looks like you got me. So, why?
Page 84: Rei: This place just opened recently, didn't it? Ah, I'll have a ginger ale, please. So I figured if you were anywhere around here, this is where you'd be... SFX: KATANN Rei: Most of the people in this area still remember you. If you waited outside, people would notice. Sei: ---Weren't you in Osaka...? Rei: People are able to see information on the shogi matches online now, so I had everyone in the Kawamoto family take some time away from the house. SFX: HAAAHH... Sei: So, what? Did you just go there and come straight back? You must be exhausted. Rei: No, I'm perfectly fine. I won my match, too. Sei: Whew. A pro shogi player, huh? That's pretty cool, man. ☆ 'Talent and hard work'. That's honestly really impressive...
Page 85: Sei: I'm serious, Hina really bagged a good guy. I mean, it's kind of early, but it should be all right. Including marriage. Mmhm. I'm behind you two in all that. So how about from here, we all work together to help each other out? Rei: Then what are you going to do? You want me to earn the money to support everyone? What are you running from this time? Sei: Haha. Huh? What's that supposed to mean? Rei: I couldn't bring myself to tell the Kawamoto family about this, but your wife is sick, isn't she?
Page 86: Sei: .......... Rei: That's the way bigger reason for you doing this compared to that stuff about where to live, right? Knowing full well that Akari-san isn't the type that can throw out a sick person you're intending to force your way into their house, aren't you? ----The level of thinking you have something akin to if you're lucky, you'll get looking after your wife and picking up and dropping off the kids to be 'something we should all pitch in to do together'... Nag: Medicine: Rei: You want to be released from the duties of your family so you can then enjoy yourself more with your new girlfriend, right? It just keeps going. Sei: Man... You really are amazing. ---How is it you can predict my actions one after another like that? I honestly am impressed. You instinctively hate me, but it's only because we're similar.
Page 87: Sei: You're actually the type to do the same type of thing! [Heart] Rei: You and I are fundamentally different. With you, it's all the short-term view. People like that smooth things over with lie after lie just to get past whatever problem they're up against at the moment. And once you're checkmated, things get long and dirty.
Page 88: Rei: You're willing to throw your own family away to be with someone, but when they become too much of a pain, you just go on to the 'next one'? Just how many times are you planning on repeating that process? Sei: Hey, Kiriyama-kun? Do you know much about cuckoos? SFX: KARAN... Sei: They're what you call brood parasites. They get their eggs to be hatched by other birds in other birds' nests while they themselves go off somewhere... I've kinda... thought I'm a lot like that. Like a cuckoo...
Page 89: Sei: But rather, if I really were a bird... then I could go through all this without feeling all this awful pain...... Guy: Are you really not going to high school? Rei: Yes. Guy: Are you absolutely sure about that? Rei: I want to become a pro, work hard, get any results I can, win games, earn money... and become independent.
Page 90: Rei: That's it, shut up... Sei: Huh? Rei: Don't give me that BS. If you 'wouldn't mind being a cuckoo', then why don't you go sit naked in a tree and eat some bugs? Bottom: Chapter.110 E N D
Page 91: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Persistent Players and Players Who Play Games with Large Numbers of Moves Article: The average number of moves a pro player makes in a game is just over 100 moves. Sometimes there are games with only 60 moves, and sometimes those with 160 moves. I feel like if I had to pick one, there would be more 160-move games. But if you look at the data, there becomes a clear distinction between players who tends towards longer games and who tends towards shorter games. Faster players, players that tend towards shorter games, have two distinct traits. One is approaching, being good at mating the gyoku. Because when the opponent holds up against them, it leads to a longer number of moves. The other is when they're playing a losing game, they tend to resign early. I probably don't even need to say why that is. Players that like to resign early, also called candid players, are now very few. Everyone keeps holding out to the end. Those people are pretty unpleasant...... Oh, actually I guess I'm one of them. One top-level shogi player that resigns early is Shima Akira 9-dan. In quite a large number of situations, where he was aware he was losing and a good number of places where it seemed like he could still keep going, he would cast down his pieces. But when he wins, he can play really persistent shogi. His senses are probably a bit too sharp. On the other hand, a player famous for having games with many moves is the recently retired player from Osaka, Awaji Hitoshige 9-dan, known as the 'Long Game Artist' and 'Never-Lose Style'. Even when situations where Awaji-sensei is in superior position, he resists and resists and gets gradually better, but he still resists. To the point where the opponent gives up. That's his style of shogi. Other current shogi players that are really persistent are... pretty much all young people. When you're young, it's way easier to have more confidence in your stamina, so you never give up. But even that still depends on one's style of play. I'd say that players like Hirose Akihito 8-dan don't tend to play as many moves. In this person's case, his tactics are too good so he wins very quickly but when he loses, he sometimes falls for his very own tactics. Resisting moves can sometimes be pretty bad tactically. Watanabe Akira Ki-ou is like that as well. Toyoshima Masayuki 7-dan is also this type. However, none of them have giving-up habits. And even if they do, there are no young players that win like Shima-san... at all. Peoplllle, please sympathize with us old shogi dudes a littllle! (I'll bet all the young players that read this column will now be even less likely to resign against me.) Shogi with many moves tends to be in games with large amounts of available time. Speaking specifically, that tends to be the rank-deciding matches. This is of course because players are both enthusiastic, but also because holding out against a bad board takes considerable technique which in turn also requires a lot of time. Shogi is a game in which if there's a gap, that gap tends to get larger and larger as time goes on. So against that fundamental shogi theory, you need to strike back, resist, and play really good moves that can be decisive runs against their opponent, which are no easy feats. Even though there are players that tend to have fewer moves in their games, the fact of reality is that the number of players who tend to have long games is so huge that I could never write them all.
Page 92: Handwritten: Harunobu-sama is watching vigilantly over Elizabeth... SFX: SUU SUU SUKA SUKA
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42423[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 109 by kewl02102016-04-08T06:04:31+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Hah, I don't need sleep or anyhting...
[3-Gatsu no Lion 109 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 61: Title: Chapter.109 Osaka (3)
Page 62: Guys: HUHHH HUOOOOOOOOHHH! Rei: Hey, shinkansen, waiiiit!! Handwritten: WAAAAAAAAAhhh SFX: PURURURURURU RURURURURU.... Rei: IIGHH! Intercom: The platform door is closing. Please stand back. Rei: !! SFX: PURURURURU RURURURURUR GOHH Rei: ...... Handwritten: HAAAA AAA In severe pain ☆ *Can't even speak SFX: PUSHUUUUH.... GATAN TOTON...
Page 63: Rei: I... I... made... it... I'm finally getting home... SFX: GATANN TOTONN SFX: PAAAAN Rei: Now I should... be able to make it to Tokyo by 24:00. Good... I thought for a minute there I might end up having to sleep over. Handwritten: Until you tell me the entire story I will not admit defeat FUHAHA HAHAHA HAHAHA HA Rei: Seriously... What's with that guy? I mean...
Page 64: Rei: ----how did it end up like this? Narr: ----2 hours earlier. Rai: And? What kind of woman is she? SFX: ZUIHH Rei: Huh? Rai: How long have you been going out together? Which one of you proposed your engagement? Rei: Huh? Rai: Was it her? Or you? Rei: U-Um...
Page 65: Rei: Does it really matter? Can't you just play? The only move you have here is 4-7 Fu, right? Rai: I see... So you were the one that proposed? No... She 'made you say it', right? ---She's decisively older than you. By quite a bit I'd say... 5... No, 8... years older? In that case she's just under 30... Handwritten: Kiriyama-ku~~~n came again today ☆ I've been hearing all sorts of things at the company recently... HUU Rai: So basically, she said something like 'If you won't marry me, I just might leave you.' or 'I get nervous so I can't go on dates.' right? Isn't that right?! That's it, isn't it?!! Arrow: 4-7 Fu SFX: FUBISHIHH BASHIIIHH Rei: ----... No. Rai: No?! What part was wrong? Tell me! Rei: No one made me say anything. I said it of my own will. Arrow: 3-9 Hi SFX: PASHIH
Page 66: Rai: Ho- ho~~~h Asterisk: *Cannot face the board (reality) SFX: GIRIGIRIGIRIGIRI Rai: So you were the one that decided you would 'get married', did you? Hmhm. Well.... I knew that. --Then, what was the lead up to that conversation? You're still only 19 years old, aren't you? Isn't that a bit too early? I mean, have you even ever dated a woman before? Guys: Huh? What? What's gong on? Handwritten: Apparently Kiriyama's done with being single... Guy: Apparently Raidou-san suddenly cut way too far into the heart of things!! Handwritten: Awawa... SFX: HARA HARA (SUSPENSE) Rai: Getting in a tizzy about the first woman you've gone out with Handwritten: Assumption Rai: may be okay, but if you aren't careful about marriage you can be sure you'll regret it later!! Rei: Whatever, just play, please! Handwritten (Rei): Also those kinds of speculations are really rude! (Raidou): Don't you get it, Kiriyama?!
Page 67: Rai: This is your senpai talking out of concern!! Not in shogi... in 'life'! Why don't you look at this from more of a 'global' view? With women, once you get married, you can't 'change' that easily, you know?! Rei: 'Change'? What does that even mean? I can't say I know. Rai: HAH!! Yeah, right! Anyhow, just this time. I mean that!! Rei: Anyhow? Anyhow just this time? What do you know about me, anyhow? Rai: Shit up!! You damn kid!! If she's the first person you've ever gone out with and you're thinking 'It has to be this person!!', that's just like saying anybody'll do, goddammiiiiiiiit!!
Page 68: Rai: Listen to me, Kiriyama... Think ve~~ry carefully. Once you get married... you won't be able to hang out and do what you want anymore, don't you know that?! SFX: KUWAHH KAH Rai: For example... just thing!! When a kind of... ---No, a very cute girls gets close to you, what do you do? Girl: Oh, you're late! Raidou-san, I thought you were never gonna come back! SFX: PUN SUKA Rai: And then when you start feeling good around that girl... Handwritten: Hey... Don't cling so much. Oh, what's the harm? ....We're happy, aren't we? Rai: The two of you shop and eat together... ---No, if you're able to do that, once you've gotten married doing stuff like taking leisurely drives together... ----let alone trips to onsens and stuff like that... require these grand strategies if you wanna do them!!
Page 69: Rai: You were going on about 'stalkers' before, right? Is that really true? Couldn' 'a been a lie to gain your affection, could it? Rei: No, no, I met him. Rai: 'Cause you know, there are women out there that'll say, 'My mother is sick' or 'Sorry, my little sister has to stay over on short notice.' and things like that which are around 89% made up stories, ya know?! You did actually date her and everything, right? Were those really dates? ----Even if you met and shared a meal together if you went to a shop afterwards, that's just 'accompanying' her. You can't call that a date, okay? You get that? Handwritten: Doesn't seem to have any idea what he's being told... SFX: POKAAN Guys: Aah, Raidou-san! He's talking about a personal experience he had with a cabaret club girl! Handwritten: Uu...... Guy: Don't say that! You mustn't say that! Handwritten: There are some things you just shouldn't say out loud even if you know they're true! SFX: BUWAH
Page 70: Rai: So do you understand this...? Please don't write this off as just some adult lecturing you. You've got to think this over carefully... SFX: GOHH Rai: Got it? A divorce costs 7 times a wedding does, you know?! ----Well, that's if you can get her to leave you... There are some more devastating cases... where... they don't leave you and keep milking you for all you've got. Guys: He's talking about the Kitashinchi cabarey girl he got involved with. Even though he's separated from her now, they're still technically together and she makes Raidou Kiryuu pay her huge living expenses every month! For him, it's like coughing up blood, saying those things aloud!! Handwritten: Raidou-sannn SFX: BUWAHH... Guys: ---And in a way Kiriyama is also pretty incredible for following the line of play he worked out with this intense soliloquy running in the background... Kiriyama really is something. Handwritten: *Fatigure Concentrate... You've gotta focus... Kiriyama Rei... HAA HAA HAA Guys: This guy really is a candidate for future Meijin!!
Page 71: Raidou: You're still young... Both as a player and as a human being... I mean, as a man you're still developing... ----And as a man like that still has remarkably meager charm, when a woman approaches you with marriage... you need to take caution!! SFX: NECHI NECHI NEH DORI (PERSISTANT) Handwritten: Doesn't even have the energy to interrupt anymore Taking all he has not to make a mistake in any move until he gets to checkmate. HAA HAA... SFX: GUTTARI... (EXHAUSTED) Rai: It pains me to say it, but I'm going to have to say this bluntly... She's not looking at you, she's looking at the 'money' behind you. As someone who could be the next Meijin, she's looking at your lifetime income. Guys: And her comes his jealousy over this young person's first looooove!!! Handwritten: Raidouuuu AAA... SFX: BUWAH
Page 72: Rei: No matter what somebody that doesn't know a thing about her says about it, I'm not changing my mind. Rai: Oh, I see. Then let me meet her. SFX: SARATTO (CASUALLY) ---If you're that sure of yourself, then you wouldn't mind me meeting her, right? Rei: Huh? Rai: Ah, how about the 3rd game of the Kiryuu Championship? That'll be at my hometown of Kagoshima! ☆ Kagoshima's a great place! ☆ It's got tons of wonderful onsens!! Rei: U-Uh, but, right now her and her family are having this problem... Rai: All the more reason!! All of them must be physically and mentally exhausted from being followed around by a stalker, right? There's no better time than a time like that to sooth the family's pain with an onsen, don't you think? Rei: Huh? But, um... SFX: SAHH SUTAH PONN Rai: You can't bring them? Ah, I see, I see... He~~h. Yep, expected as much... SFX: HEEEH HEEEH HEEW....
Page 73: Rai: Then mark my words!! There's a 99.9% chance you're being suckered, deceived, and taken for a ride!! Banner: Time Until the Last Shinkansen to Tokyo 40 Minutes SFX: DOOON Rei Aagh, oh, I don't even care anymore! Please, just plaaaay!! Rai: Then you'll bring them?! Rei: Like I said, please, just hurry up and play!! Rai: Okay, then the plan's all set! ☆ Rei: Yes, yes, okay, uh~~~ so just say the words, please! Rai: 'I-have-lost☆'. Okay, game's oveeeer! Handwritten: Make sure you come, okaaay?!! Bottom: Chapter.109 E N D
Page 174: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Talking During Matches Article: Whew, that Raidou Kiryuu sure is a chatterbox, isn't he? Of course, there are no players like that in reality. But what he said about 'Ya know, in the old days, everybody used to talk as they played a lot more...' is true. Around the time I was training to become a pro and when I became a pro, there were a plethora of players that talked to themselves or chatted during matches. For one, the major Meijin of the Show Era, Ooyama Yasuharu, the 15th Meijinm, loved idle chat. As one might expect, he didn't talk much with the person he was playing against during matches, but he had a specialty of exchanging a few words with reporters watching the match or pro players that had come to observe. Anything from something as trifling as '****-san, thank you for coming out this afternoon.' to things like rumors going around the shogi world. He also had a knack for talking to himself. In the endgames he would say 'It's gotten more and more complicated.' Or in the midgame he would say 'Okay then, why don't we give this move a shot?' He would interject with all sorts of things like that, talking to himself. With a top player like that, of course many players followed suit. In this big room people called the banquet hall, literally three rooms with the dividers removed, people would be facing a large number of other people, especially in the morning, so before the pieces started clacking, players, especially veteran players, would talk to each other quite a bit. Different people would talk about different things. The subject of illness would be a staple of veteran players' conversation. Younger players would talk about this and that regarding alcohol they'd drank recently, or about public gambling establishments, or about how last month somebody got a yakuman in mahjong. They didn't even care if they were playing against someone. Not only that, they're frequently chat with their opponents, too. Once, in the beginning of March, when they were keeping records for the last games of the A-class rank-deciding matches, Ooyama, Yonenaga, Katou Hifumi and some other top players started just talking in some match room. Deeply interested, I listened in and it turns out it was about money. Yes, of course with March comes final income tax returns. Everyone was exchanging information on tax-planning. With all these major events like candidate matches and people going down in rank happening right in front of them, you might be wondering why they're acting so carefree, but taxes are an undeniable major event as well (if you're an adult, you'll be all too aware). There aren't any players that make small talk in my current match rooms. It's quiet enough where I can say it doesn't happen at all. And I think I can say honestly, I'm oddly nostalgic for the old days. Thinking back to then, there were many players that didn't feel like they have any sensitivity to thinking out their openings, (Sort of a feeling like a real match was the head-on confrontation in the midgame!) and also the available time was overall longer than it is now and everyone knew how you needed to take a breather once in a while if you wanted to stay alive. Now, everyone's thinking about detailed strategies on the 3rd or 4th move. So no one really feels like chatting. ...Correct. The ultimate correct form of a shogi player. The way it should be. It's odd for opponents to be talking to each other while they're in matches, but for some reason, I still have nostalgia for that idyllic atmosphere.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42420[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 108 by kewl02102016-04-05T02:54:49+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Ok, so he's in Osaka then I guess. That's what the title means.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 108 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 47: Title: Chapter.108 Osaka (2)
Page 48: Rai: ----Anyhow, ya know... it's way too quiet in here as of late. Sign: Kansai Shougi Association Rai: In the old days, everybody'd talk as they played... There really ain't any rule saying you can't talk when you're playing. Handwritten: Muu...
Page 49: Rai: Still no response...? Hey, are you even listening to me? Handwritten: Hmph SFX: JIIIIIHHHH (Stare) PATA PATA Rei: Ah. Huh? Um... Yes. Rai: There are way fewer people that chomp on sweets during matches, too. Or people that puff on cigarettes. Handwritten: Mountain of candy Mountain of cigarette ashes Rai: Everybody's so silent during matches... For real, it's sooo booooring. SFX:BARI BORI...
Page 50: Rai: Right now, the only ones that talk during matches besides me are old man Yanagihara, Kumakura... and... it's not too often, but Namerikawa, I guess. Handwritten: Mhm... SFX: KOKKURI (NOD) PACHIH Rai: Hey, hold on!! You really aren't listening, are you?! What was that, 'Mhm'?!! Rei: Ah, s-sorry. Tai: People that just ignore what their seniors in their field say will never grow!! SFX: KUWAHHH KISSHAAAA
Page 51: Rai: ...Or rather that's what I'd like to say but because of that shitty brat, I can't!! Handwritten: Walked off with the title of Meijin Raidou: Ah, dammit!! I've gotta pry that Meijin title back from him soon so I can state that without any reserve!! SFX: GIRIGIRIGIRIGIRI DAAH AAAA GODDAMMIIIIIT! Guy: Hey, Raidou!! Pipe down! Can't you play just a teensy bit quieter?! You're ruining other people's concentration! Handwritten: HAAAH Geez. Nobody's noisier than that guuuy. SFX: PATA PATA Guy: Raidou-san really care a lot about young players, doesn't he? But when he gets too self-conscious about it, he gets overly fired up because his mind comes up with these unrealistic illusions and things... Handwritten: I'm worried... SFX: AAAH AAH... HARA HARA... (DISCOMFORT) HARA HARA... (DISCOMFORT) MHMMM... SFX: CHIRA... (GLANCE) SFX: PATA...
Page 52: Rai: ... Hey, Kiriyama, you wouldn't happen to be... in a hurry to get today's match over with to get back to Tokyo soon, would you? SFX: GIKU... (GULP) Handwritten: Mhm. Mhm. Rai: Oh, sorry, sorry. Of course not, not when you're sitting right in front of an esteemed senpai, right? Of course you wouldn't be thinking about the time of your shinkansen home when you have such an esteemed senpai right here? You couldn't possibly be thinking about anything that outrageous, right...? ☆ You'll be staying here overnight tonight, of course? Handwritten: Mhm. Mhm.
Page 53: Rai: Right? SFX: PASHIIH Guys: It's like he's saying 'There's no way that fu can defend against this.' 'Come at me! Why don't you come take my side fu?!' Handwritten: Ooh!! Hohoh!! SFX: PASHIH
Page 54: SFX: NITAAH (SMILE) Rai: Yes, yes. That's the spirit! In that case, DAAANNNN
Page 55: Guys: Woah! That Raidou Kiryuu really is something!! He was even able to come up with a solid plan to use against Kiriyama. That kid sure is young... He really loves the young ones but on top of that, he doesn't want to lose to them! Rai: Though right now, I pretty much live here. Guys: But with he gets this cheery he talks more than ever... Rai: I was born in Kagoshima. You ever been? It's a nice place. It's got beautiful Sakurajima standing right in front of you like a smack in the face. Ain't that somethin'? It still errupts a lot and when it does black smoke and stuff rises around 4,000 meters, ya know. It's like, the life force of Mother Earth... But that, that is the scenery of my childhood!! Guys: Please get a grip, Raidou-san!! It's been over 10 minutes since Kiriyama's chimed in at all!! Raidou: And speaking of Kagoshima, Saigou-don!! 'Walk the righteous path, pushing for sincerity.' The soldier of fortune that made it through the end of the Edo period!! SFX: PERA PERA (TALKING) PASHIH Rai: Speaking of statues of Saigou-don, the one in Ueno is famous, but there's of course one in the town he's from, Kagoshima. You know the name of the dog that's next to the Saigou-don statue in the mountains of Ueno? It's 'Tsun'!! SFX: BERA BERA (Yapping) Rai: By the way, the 'beloved dog Kaya' statue outside the town hall building is a bit aways from Saigou-don's bronze statue, but if you get down on your stomach in front of the cauliflower field you can get a picture of the two of them next to each other!! Handwritten: Yes, yes!! Those two are together forever!! *Crying SFX: KASHA KASHA Rai: You'll wanna remember that! SFX: PASHIH
Page 56: Rai: ---If I drop 8-4 Fu here, then if he plays 8-3 Fu Promote, victory is mine!! All right! There it is!! Just what I was going for! YES!! Now for my long-awaited 8-4 Fu!! GOOOOOO!! SFX: DOYAAHH Rei: !! SFX: PETOH
Page 57: Rai: [White]4-8 Uma [Black]Same Gyoku [White]9-2 Kin...... Rai: ...HUUUH? Wait, waht...?> My ryuu... is mated? Guy: I tooold you, you're talking too much! Handwritten: You got too worked up...
Page 58: SFX: CHIRA... (GLANCE) Rai: Kiriyama. Just now, you thought 'I might be able to make the 18:50', didn't you? Rei: No, I didn't think that. Handwritten: Not one bit. Rai: I'm not letting you go... From this point, I'm gonna stick this game out, and keep it going to its last breath. There's no way in hell I'll even let you get the 21:50 Nozomi, the last train into Tokyo... SFX: GOGOGOGO... GOGOGOGO... ZAHH Rei: Um, I really wish you wouldn't... Rai: Why? You can just stay here for the night! Whadda ya wanna get home so bad for? Rei: I really need to get home. 'Oh, I wanna go home!'!! What are you in kindergarten?!! You can forget about me saying 'I've lost.' Not until I've got that kin at the head of my king will I say it!! Rei: Uh, that seems kinda not normal. I mean, it was your own fault you overlooked 4-8 Uma!!
Page 59: Rai: You shitty little braaat! What in this world could be more important than a match?! What are you trying to do?!! Rei: There's a guy stalking my fiance!! How can I live with myself if something happens to her while I'm doing this?! Rai: ...... Hm? Hold on a second, what did you say? Rei: A stalker!! Rai: No, before that. Rei: Like I said, my fiance- SFX: GATAAANNN
Page 60: Someone: A-Are you okay, Shimada 8-dan?!! Oh no!! Shimada 8-dan fell over all of a sudden!! HandwritteN: WAHH Get him to the first-aid center, fast!! WAAA WAAA Call an ambulance!! Oh dear!! Get a stetcher!! Uh... No, that won't be necessary... I'm all right... Rei: Okay, come on, let's continue! Rai: .......... SFX: GARURU... Rai: ----Yup, no way I'm letting you leave!! Fiance?!! ----You... When did this happen?!! Come on, I want the details on this!! Rei: Never mind that, just continue!! Fast!! Please, make your move!! I mean, come on, you're already mated, right?!! Anybody could look at this board and tell you you're mated!! Handwritten: C'mooon! Please, just say the last words!! Rai: I won't! No way in hell am I saying that until you fill me in!! Bottom: Chapter.108 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42412[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 107 by kewl02102016-04-03T05:41:33+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
[3-Gatsu no Lion 107 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 33: Title: Chapter.107 Osaka (1)
Page 36: Oji: NBAHHAAAAAHHH! GEHAHHH! SFXP KAHAHHH KUWAHH Oji: Ah! That was a hell of a surprise!! Handwritten: Mhm. Mhm. Definitely. I understand... Seriously!! Oji: That's the boy all right... But that's beyond sudden! Marriage?!! Handwritten: Yes, yes. Akari: I think you whited out for a second there! Handwritten: Completely understandable.. Oji: No, ya got it all wrong. Somewhere along the line that Seijirou bastard must've decided he wouldn' be satisfied till he dragged me down ta hell. My blood pressure that had started ta rise went back down!! All of the sudden it just shot down!! I thought I was gonna be drawn up ta heaven!! Handwritten: Yes... We were also... completely stunned...... Yes... (Ojii): ZEEE ZEEE
Page 37: AKari: What's more the fact that it hasn't gotten though to Hina at all is also... Sorry, boy, but that's really kinda... Oh, my stomach hurts... Hina: Kiriyama-kun was so coooool! Right?! That was so profound! HandwritteN: Ehehe! SFX: DODORAH DODORAH DODODRAH DODORA Aunt: ...... Still....... Our quiet, docile Kiriyama-kun going up against that natural-born talker, Seijirou, never backing down an inch and really going toe-to-toe with him... honestly surprised me... Ojii: Hahah. Ya got a point there. He's a man that, ever since he was in elementary school, has been going up against tons of hard-to-deal-with sinister-looking adults, and all on his own doing battle with them.
Page 38: Ojii: If he had nerves where having somebody like Seijirou in front of him got him nervous, then there's no way he'd be able ta make enough as a pro to feed himself. The Shogi Association building is crawling with adults with even more extreme personalities. ---Still, Dammit... Seijirou... SFX: GIH Oji: ......Dangit... Just thinkin' about him gets me feeling dizzy... Akari: No, Ojii-chan! You've got to rest! Oji: I'm resting a little... Aunt: Yeah, Dad! Calm down, take deep breaths!! ----My resentment towards him for blowing off his wife and daughters even now can really easily make me a flaming ball of anger.
Page 39: Ojii: ----I've obsessed about him and my hand's reached for a knife many times, but when I think about the futures of the grandchildren I've got left all I can do is try to face forward. ----A family's a scary thing. With the intention of having unity, you also get roped into this rule where nobody has an exit. It was the same with Seijirou. Everyone felt they had to do something about him and before anybody knew what was going on everything they did revolved around him.
Page 40: Ojii: So it really was good the boy was there. From the sidelines ya might think, 'Huh? That seems pretty strange.' But he makes you remember the rules outside all this. 'Seijirou only thought about himself.' 'He manipulates those around him so they end up only thinking about him, too.' 'Then at some point he's the center of everyone's world.' 'And then everyone ends up being miserable in their lives.' Bars: It's that scenario that we have to avoid. That endpoint, that 'miserable life' is what he wants. Ojii: I gotta get over this arrhythmia or whatever and get out of this hospital. The most important thing for me to do now is get back home and open the store. Aunt: Dad... Akari: Ojii-chan...
Page 41: Aunt: That's right. We need you backs soon, Dad. ---Otherwise Kiriyama-kun might show up with his bags saying 'I'm worried about Hina-chan so I'm moving in here!!' SFX: KIRIU Akari: Hey- I can't laugh because that actually sounds like something he would say! Ojii: Speakin 'a which, what's he doing today? Don't tell me... he's already come to the house?! Someone: No, we're okay. Today I'm pretty sure he's.... SFX: KUSHU Someone: Wha-Wha~~t? Caught a summer cold? Hey, don't make us catch it, too, would you?! I've got a match against Shimada tomorrow! Someone: Well... SFX: PATA...
Page 42: Raidou: They say only idiots catch summer colds, so I'd say I'm safe. SFX: BATA BATA BATA BATAH SFX: BANN Rei: Excuse me. No, I don't have a cold. SFX: BACHIRI... Rei: So you can't catch anything.
Page 43: Rai: ........... Bar: Despite his frail appearance, he stands firmly against attack. Rai: Which reminds me, you were out of breath when you came in here today, what was that about? Did you come into town this morning? SFX: BASHIH Bar: Even knowing that this is the mutual attack I'm best at Rei: Uh, yes. Rai: What time did you get your shinkansen? Rei: Uh, yes, the Nozomi train at 6 o'clock. Rai: Huh?! 6 o'clock?! Why didn't you get an earlier one? This is the preliminaries of the Gyokushou Championship. They pay for your travel and lodging expenses, don't you know? Bars: I'm thankful, but I'm also getting irritated. Rai: You'd be able to rest and concentrate for the match that way, wouldn't you? Bar: ----Though maybe I'm being selfish.
Page 44: Rai: So, why then? Just your pride, being so young? Like you want to wake up early since you're still in your teens and wanna just zoom onto the shinkansen in the morning cause you can do all that and still start the match easy ☆, that sorta thing? Like 'That's nothing for me.' Is that it? Rei: Uh. Er... No.... Handwritten: Aaah... Guy: There goes Raidou-san's picking on kids he likes again... Rai: Kiriyama-kun. SFX: BATA BATA BATA BATA NECHI NECHI (Insistent) KUDO KUDO (On and on) NECHI NECHI (Insistent) Guy: Uugh. Hang in there, Kiriyama 6-dan... Handwritten: D-Do your best, Kiriyama 6-dan... Guy: That Raidou-san just loves youngsters with talent. Handwritten: Good luck, Kiriyama-kun...... Yeah....... You're gonna have another one disliking you, Raidou-san...... Guy: He gets so interested in them that he gets clingy... He used to catch Souya-san all the time and get insistent with him. Though the interest was totally one-sided on Raidou-san's part. Rai: Hey. What do you do on your days off? Do you have any friends? You don't look like you do. Right? Hey. Dude. Asterisk: *All concentration is on the board. Sou: .......... Handwritten: Can't hear... SFX: BATA BATA JIIII... (STARE)
Page 45: Boxes: Honestly, well, because I'm getting irritated...... Rai: Ya know, it's pretty boring if I'm the only one talking. Hmm... SFX: PASHIH Rai: How bouuut... THAT! ["That" big] Rei: 7-6 Fu...... He didn't defend against the fu and he opened up his kaku's path. Handwritten: Hm hm hmmmm Rai: we seem to keep banging into each other... SFX: PATA PATA
Page 46: SFX: SUH... Rai: Mhm. Mhm. Correct. SFX: HMPH Rai: Even though he coolly entered a formation his opponent is skilled with, he's being extremely careful and extremely conscientious. ----Guys with that sorta inconsistency annoy me, ----but I've gotta say, they're interesting. Bottom: Chapter.107 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42411[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 106 by kewl02102016-04-02T03:23:11+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Given how short this chapter is this took way too long, but man was it full of "Who's even saying this? What's the joke here?" lines that took forever to figure out.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 106 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 25: Title: Chapter.106 Fun Dinner
Page 26: Aunt: I know it's been a while... But I think that 'hand-rolled sushi' would be great for when we have guests over. The adults can grab some sashimi and drink alcohol and the kids can just be free to take whatever they want. SFX: HUMMMMmm Akari: There's nothing that has to be put out while it's still hot, so we can prepare it all beforehand. I think that would be really nice because then we won't need to be scrambling around when the guests come. Hina: Yeah. We do want to relax and talk with the guests, right? Handwritten: Momo, how much corn? Mom: Uuumm... The whole thing!! All of it!
Page 27: AKari: It's nice to see the dining table so busy, isn't it? Cats: I can't stand iiiit! NYAAAA RMBLE RMBLE Momo: Hey, heyyyy! Is it okay if we start eating?! Table Center (Big Text starting on the right going clockwise): Shrimp Avocado Mayonnaise Tuna Sesame Salt Yukhoe (Season raw ground beef) Tuna with Mayo Myoga (Japanese Ginger) Ikura (Salmon Roe) Squid Natto Tuna Takuan (Pickled Daikon) Perilla [In the middle] Table Edge (Small text starting right and going clockwise): Rice Sweet Omelette Fish Sausage Corn Potato Salad Serving Dishes Vegetable sticks Kimchi Soy Sauce Chopped Lotus Root Nori (Seaweed sheets) Tuna Scallops Squid Salmon Leek Strips SFX: PAPAAAN HAF HAF NYAA
Page 28: Aunt: We have two types of nori, the regular kind and korean nori. There's so much you'd really like to get a little of, isn't there?! Wrapping Kawamoto Family's famous Four Heavenly Kings in that Korean Nori and then wash it down with that beer ☆, it's just heavenly!! Handwritten (Top Left): Kawamoto Family Hand-Rolled Sushi Four Heavenly Kings Items: Tuna Mayo Tuna-Taku Tuna Yukhoe Squid Natto Bottom Left: Beer SFX: SHUWAWAAA... KIRA KIRA (SPARKLE) Akari: Even if the lean meat is kind of cheap, but pound in some sesame oil and salt and garlic, and it's melty and delicious like yukhoe~~! Grandma and Mikako's cheap ☆ tasty skills really are all stupendous! Handwritten: Don't spend money, put in the effort! Just add some oil and beat some cheap lean meat to make negitoro! Akari: We've really got to learn all those techniques for our generation!! ☆ We made plenty of the tuna yukhoe, so everyone should be able to have plenty. SFX: PLENTYYYY Aunt: ----So, I'll leave this lettuce here for you, Akari. So... rather than 'filling nori with rice'---- you'll just 'wrap the ingredients in only lettuce'... That kind of thing. ☆ Handwritten: You can barely fit into any of the dresses we have at the shop anymore... SFX: PON
Page 29: Someone: Haven't you heard? Even though 'wrapping in lettuce makes it zero-calories☆', if you wrap some rice in it, too... they say that it becomes an 'innocent perfect lineup!!!' Handwritten (Hina): Waaaan! Auntiiiie! Please just leave it theeere! I.... I did the same crime after aaaaall... (Aunt): You know it doesn't, right? You know how that actually works, don't you? Akari: .............................. Hina: ----But Aunt Misaki, what about your shop? It's really reassuring to have you around and everything, but I'm worried about your shop. Will it be okay? We've got Rei-chan here, too... SFX: KACHA KACHA... Botm: Mm. True. Hina: Won't you feel guilty for having to close the shop on your customers so much? Aunt: Yes, that's all fine. I left one of our regular customers in charge of the shop. Hina: A regular customer?
Page 30: Old guy: Hello~~~~! Welco~~~me! Guy: Hey, it's been a while! Order whatever you'd like!! I'll be happy to mix together everything you ask for! Caption: *All expensive liquor ☆ SFX: KASHAKASHA KASHA KASHAH Guys: WAaah! President?! Huuuh?! Managing Director Ashizawa?! Handwritten: Huuh?! Why?! Guys: Okay, we'll just go ahead and write your name on i~~~t! Hey, hold on! THat's a 山●50! Just how much does a bottle of that cost?! Guy: HAve some frui~~~ts! Handwritten: Musk melon and chilled strawberrie~s! Guys: W-We didn't order any of that!! What's the market price on that right now?! I'm scared!! SFX: DONNNN SUSUSU~~~~ Guy: Well, let's get down to business. SFX: SUSUUU... Guy: It's been so lo~~ng! I haven't heard from you at all recently~~~! You've got to come right over! I miss you so bad I'm... shaking...... Guy: We're leaving!! Get the car ready!! Director?! We have the reception party to go to!! Dir: I just got a call straight from the parent company's president and largest stockholder!! If we don't get there within 30 minutes, both you and me will be out of a job!! SFX: BAHH
Page 31: Guys: Uoh! What?! What are all these black hired cars?! What kind of meeting is going on there?! That's crazy for this recession! SFX: ZURAHH Aunt: ... ----That's the state of things... You know.... The days I leave the shop to him actually have... good business... Akari: ...Good......? You told me you got around 8 times normal... Haya: A... Are you really sure of this? Like, going to the Katamoto's house to have a meal...? Noguchi: Sensei... we've said it 10 times already. If you're going to be like that you can't laugh off Kiriyama-kun saying he's 'thinking too much', you know? Rei: Sensei, it's fine. It old you, they said 'Sure, you've got to bring them!'. Actually... They probably were laughing at me. I didn't realize. That's kind of a shock... Haya: Also... Even though it was pretty urgent, we did sorta tear their dad's privacy to shreds.... Ya know...? I mean there's no way that doesn't come off as distasteful... Rei: Ah, that's fine, too. Aunt: 'Oh, tell them we don't mind.' 'It was thanks to them that we figured out what we were up against and were able converse with him.' Rei: She said.
Page 32: Rei: Okay, we're here! Rei: Ooh! Haya: Oh? SFX: PAHHH PEKAH GARAH Haya: WOah. Isn't that a light that senses when somebody's around? Hm? And isn't that a camera? I get it. Now they'll have a record of it if anybody comes by the house!! Rei: Yeah. Sounds good to me! Handwritten: This is really what this house needed!! Rei: Now it's way harder for bad people to find a way into the house!! Haya: You know, you might be included in that group of 'bad pe... SFX: GUHH... GASHH... Haya: Knowing the difference between 'saying what you want to say' and 'saying what you have to say' is a step towards adulthood. ----That's something taught to me by my student. That was the summer of Hayashida Takashi, age 36. Guys: Good evening, everyone! Excuse our intrusiooon! GIrls: Hello! Come on iiin! ☆ Bottom: Chapter.106 E N D
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42404[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 105 by kewl02102016-03-31T05:23:39+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
This chapter was long as fuck and took forever. But I'm finally into V11.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 105 Translation by Kewl0210] Author Flap: Top: 'Recent Photo of the Author('s cat)' Text: Recently Mama has been saying "You look just like Jude Law" when she pets me. ...Mm. Well, it's not like I can't see where Mama is coming from. After all, whenever anyone comes to visit, all I need to do is say 'Hello', and they say 'Kya~~!' ...I understand. This is what they call star power. It's tough... After all, I cannot control that shine. All I can do is 'be who I am'. Yes... For me, shining is a completely normal state to be in.
Page 6: Chapter.105 A Small Talk Chapter.106 Fun Dinner Chapter.107 Osaka (1) Chapter.108 Osaka (2) Chapter.109 Osaka (3) Chapter.110 Osaka (4) Chapter.111 The Night the Cuckoo Sang Chapter.112 Sunday (1) Chapter.113 Sunday (2) Chapter.114 Gentle Song Spinoff Fighter Bottom: This is a work of fiction. There is no connection to any actual people, groups, or events.
Page 7: Title: Chapter.105 A Small Talk
Page 8: SFX: SUPOH BOFUHH
Page 9: Rei: Sensei, how do you get engaged to a person? SFX: PUFUAAHH SFX: POTATA... (DRIP DRIP) Rei: I've done some searches but I can't find anything. Is there no legal process to it?
Page 10: Rei: I can't believe such an important thing isn't maintained by laws... ...Dammit. What is going on with this country?!! SFX: TAN TATAN TATATANN SUH... BOTA BOTA (DRIP DRIP) Haya: I think if you raised your voice on the issue the country would pipe in with... 'What the hell is wrong with you', I'd imagine. Handwritten (Top): Huh? What? Engaged?? (Right: *Malfunctioning due to shock Something happened last night, didn't it? Didn't it? Didn't it? Didn't it? Noguchi: Right on the heels of yesterday, we are already at this, are we...? I suppose I should say that's our Kiriyama-kun... My, my... Rei: Even if there's no legal weight to it, if I send her a ring and she equips it, then can we be in a 'state of engagement'? Haya: Uh, What? Hold up. Quit talking about 'engagement' like it's an abnormal status condition! Rei: Oh, I see! So wearing that type of accessory on school grounds is against the rules...?!! Damn...
Page 11: Rei: ----No!! An 'engagement ring' would be a truly necessary item on a school campus, wouldn't it?! Handwritten: Hey, want to come see the game on Sunday? Rei: Protecting someone dear from the riffraff squirming around the school... ----That should be the true form of what we call the 'engagement ring'!! Handwritten: Did you not notice......? I've always been watching you, you know. What, are you stupid or something? Hand over that heavy bag you're carrying!! Handwritten (Hina): In spring it the dawn that is most beautiful. As the light creeps over the hills... T/N: She's reading a line from The Pillow Book of Sei Shounagon. Rei: Yes. I've got to have a talk directly with the principal as soon as possible... This state of having half of a class being boys is utterly abysmal!! Haya: Did he really just say that?! Did this boy just say that all of the male students in this school are riffraff? Handwritten: HUUUH?! W... What a 7th-grade heart he has! Noguchi: Though I will not say I cannot sympathize with Kiriyama-kun. Hina-san really is a cute one. SFX: CHIRU CHIRU (SLURP SLURP) Haya: Mm... Well, you have a point. Handwritten: She's so cute... Hey.. That girl's... kinda cute, isn't she? I wonder if that girl's a first year... Came here to hear an explanation Haya: Even in our school there's a lot of eyes flittering towards Kawamoto.
Page 12: Guys: ...Well, Captions: *Figure 1 *Figure 2 Haya: with Kiriyama, I'm uneasy. I've never seen Kiriyama run at a full sprint besides 'When he ran into Shimada 8-dan's last game' Bottom: *Figure 1 Haya: and 'when a first year boy was inviting Hina-chan to have lunch with him'. Bottom: *Figure 2 Noguchi: That sounds just like a young person. To run for 'the thing they love' (shogi) and 'for the person they love' (Hina). HandwritteN: EEEEH Mhm. Yes. He's got a real romantic spirit. ["romantic" big/gray] Haya: Hey, Kiriyama, right now Suteo (pseudonym) has withdrawn from that place, right? Rei: Yes. That's really the result of all of you two's hard work... Thank you so much!! Rei: ---But the truly unfortunate thing is your theories... all turned out to be true!! Handwritten: OWOWOWOWOWOWOW.... No, no, no, no, no, no, no... HAAA... SFX: KIPPARI (PLAINLY) ZUUUN.... Rei: ...And on top of that there's something even more unfortunate...
Page 13: Haya: Huh...? Wh... Wh-Wh-What? Because of a new woman problem, he got fired from his job has to leave the company lodging so he came saying 'Let's live together ☆'...? Handwritten: Very full Noguchi: A-A-A-And what's more, because it would be awkward and so they could get used (?) to it They want them to... get out... of the house and go live with their grandpa? Is... that correct? SFX: KATA KATA KAKAKAKAKA BURU BURU (SHAKING) GAKU GAKU GAKU SHAPAPA PAPAPA Haya: Uum... Er, wait, hold on, Kiriyama, are you maybe sorta exaggerating this whole story a bit? You're making this out to be a bit worse than it is, right?! ☆ Right? That's what's happening here, right, Kiriyama? Rei: No... Unfortunately that's the plain truth of it. SFX: KIPPARI (FLATLY) Haya: Is he being really aggressive? Or is he really not thinking at all? But then how can he say all that... without thinking about it at all? Just what kind of look did that guy have on his face?
Page 14: Rei: It looked just like... Those unpleasant words poured out of his mouth that looked just like Hina-chan's when she laughs. And those eyes attached to that unpleasant face I still feel like I want to punch looked just like the laughing, always kind, eyes of Akari-san. Hina-chan and Akari-san's. They were so undeniably similar, I kept feeling dizzy. ----And it really made me realize that they're connected by blood.
Page 15: Haya: ...... He'll probably come back, right...? I'd expect that knowing that you and their aunt will interfere, he knows he should know he be able to persuade them, but... Rei: Yes. But given how little common sense he has, I would say there's a very large possibility he'll come back. ----So I didn't want to even leave that house... I asked them if I could 'sleep over' to guard them until Ojii-chan came back, but for some reason they declined... Aunt: Umm, hmm... Uh, I'm thinking, well, yeah, we should be okay... I think. Yeah. I'll stay over. ----But uh, from this point forward I think I should go with you to the hospital, too. Akari: Well, hm, it's already Summer vacation... And when that starts, uh, it'll be just me alone with Hina, so umm, uh... Momo: Hey, hey! Hina-chan has a fever! Is she gonna be okay? SFX: MOZO MOZO (Restless) MONYA MONYA (Mumbling) Rei: I feel like they're not quite as aware as they should be of the gravity of the situation... It's like they're not worrying about what unfortunate things could happen... Haya: That seems a bit harsh, maybe because they're thinking 'what might happen' in a different sort of way that they declined. Yeah, I mean... I hadn't thought of it this way. But they may have realized they had a surprisingly dangerous animal within point-blank range... A boy that just proposed (without even dating first)? Having that under the same roof as a girl in the first year of high school would be uh, sorta... Noguchi: Well, to put it briefly, it was a good decision on the part of that aunt and big sister.
Page 16: Aunt: Still.... I'm surprised about the Kiriyama boy last night. Honestly... In a way it even made the shock about Seijirou pale in comparison... Handwritten: Mmm... Aaah... It makes me feel uncomfortable just thinking about it... Well... I kind of thought there might be something like that going on. Handwritten: Looks like our women's intuition was right on target... Akari: What's more, we imagined this whole series of actions... [Flashbacks in the background are from chapter 91] Aunt: -----So what about Kiriyama-kun? Does he perhaps love Hina or anything like that? ["like" in italics] ----What with all that watching her study... Aunt: ...I see. So a family...? Akari: Yes. 'A family'.
Page 17: Akari: In a single bound, it looks like he made it all the way there. At this point, to go back to something fragile like 'romantic love' would be a near-impossible task... Akari: ...When I said all that I never would've thought he would 'go back'. And then Aunt: start pressing in a single bound like that. Handwritten (Right): I guess I should say I'd expect nothing less from Kiriyama-kun... I mean he's really exceeded all our expectations again... (Left): I never would've guessed he'd pull a 'light-speed approach' at this point...... Akari: What do we do, Auntie? Aunt: You're asking me? Well... Handwritten: Hmm... Well... To be honest, I was thinking 'He's not bad.' Well 'not bad'... But kind of... Well, really strange. ["really" in bold.] Honestly we couldn't ask for a better partner for her. Background: Promising shogi Candidate for Future Meijin Serious Earnest Kind Studies Smart Hard-Worker Hina is Important to Him Gets Along with Momo Gets Along with the Cats Helps Out Around the House Makes Money AUnt: ---But how do you think Hina feels about all this?
Page 18: Aunt: Does she have some other boy she likes? Oh, what about Takahashi-kun? That baseball boy... The Milk Seller's son. Handwritten: 'Ey! Akari: Probably because of that cute feel to him where you feel satisfied from just looking at him... Handwritten: He's so coooool! Hmmm... SFX: POWAWA Aunt: Then what about her new school? Are there any boys she's interested in in her class or anything? Akari: No... Recently she's been talking nonstop about Tsugumi-chan. Yeah. Aunt: Hmm, I see. Handwritten: KYAAH! Uhuhu! Kyaa! Help meee! SFX: GYUUUH (SQUEEZE) Akari: Hm... What should I do...? Do you think maybe I should give a warning...? Aunt: Huh? What, a warning? SFX: SUUU SUU... Akari: To Kiriyama-kun!! They get along plenty well already and he's a good boy, so the two of them were alone late into the night when she was studying for her exams and things like that, but now that he's gone and proposed to her I'm not so sure about that kind of thing... I mean, what if something happens?!! Aunt: Ah... You have a point. Hm~~
Page 19: Akari: I think... We could tell them that matter how much he likes Hina, he can't be rushing into things... Rei: Good eveniiing! Sorry I've been over every day recently. Akari: No, no, we're sorry you've had to come over so often. SFX: ZASAGASAH Rei: Here are some souvenirs. I thought they looked pretty tasty. Akari: Oh my, what nice peaches!! They smell heavenly! And they look deliciooous! Akari: Auntie! Auntie! Handwritten: HAHH Oh, right. Before Hina wakes up... SFX: KOSO... (Whisper) CHIRAH... (GLANCE) Rei: Um, where's Hina-chan? Girls: Ah! Well after that she actually did have a fever, sp right now she's up in her room sleeping. Rei: Oh, that's not good. Is she all right? Aunt: Yes, she's fine. She took some medicine and I think it's just a cold.
Page 20: Aunt: Kiriyama-kun, Um, err... Well, about Hina... SFX: UOHHON KOHON... KATAN Rei: Ah, Hina-chan! Are you feeling okay? Hina: ...Ah. Everybody's he~~re. Handwritten: Seems to have gotten brought along and took an afternoon nap... Aund: Oof... SFX: SUSUUUUUHH BOOOHH... FURA FURA... (SHAKING) ZURURU... Rei: Are you sure you're okay, Hina? Your voice kinda sounds really nasally. Hina: My throat is really dry... Akari: Well, you do have a fever. Want some peaches? Kiriyama-kun brought some for us. HIna: Okay! Oh, right! HandwritteN: HUWAAA AAA... Hina: You were in the dream I had, Rei-chan. Rei: Oh? What kind of dream? SFX: POOH...
Page 21: Hina: There were all these black birds in the entranceway and they couldn't get out and then Rei-chan swooped in drove them all away. HandwritteN : Uoooh! Waaah!! Rei-chaaan! SFX: BAZA BASA POIH BASA BASA WASHHI Hina: With all that happened yesterday I was really surprised but... Well, after I woke up from that dream, I thought... How I really do love you, Rei-chan...... Ehehe.
Page 22: Hina: I had no idea what to do about my Dad... I was really scared. But just like in my dream, you swooped in. And you did all that research on my Dad... When I heard that... I was pretty shocked, but... When you came up with that incredible story about 'marriage' and all that, ["incredible story" big/bold] even putting on such a cool, impressive performance... ["performance" big/bold] it actually convinced my dad... SFX: KIPAAAAA... Hina: It made me really think how reliable you are, Rei-chan!
Page 23: Rei: ...... Huh? Both: !! ...... SFX: NOD Rei: Wait, Hina-chan, I wasn't... That was- really- SFX: GATAH BAHH MOGAH GAH MOGAGAHH Narr: ''Alll right!!' 'Let's just roll with this!!' Without having to exchange any words, the aunt and her niece understood each other immediately. Later this technique was named the 'silent Kawamoto conference'. At this point, Kiriyama still had no idea... why they kept shutting him up... Bottom: Chapter.105 E N D
Page 24: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Shogi in the Showa Era Article: I became a pro shogi player just around the time when we crossed from the Showa Era into the Heisei Era. Just like how the rest of the world was changing, there were big changes in the shogi world, too. So what changed the most from the Showa Era to the Heiwa Era in shogi? To summarize it in one sentence, it went from being a 'community with a common destiny' to an 'interest community'. A long time ago, back in the Showa Era shogi world, it was like a small village whether things went good or bad. It was like a family, 'the shogi family'. Even now we're still kind of a village society. It was like everyone was banded together by the same will of pursuing a common goal of developing the world of shogi, I feel. And it changed into more of a company organization. Though the will to win is one thing that hasn't changed. That goes without saying. In the Showa Era, everything was crude. Everyone had lots of free time so they'd play around a lot but following that there were a lot of people that worked really hard for money. For example, there were lots of sort of mutual aid financing associations. I'm sure a lot of people won't understand that, but using a system where you all aid each other mutually by pooling your money every month and giving it to whomever was having money troubles at the time. The moment I turned pro at age 17, I was told half-forcefully to contribute to these mutual aid financing groups. (Of course, I'd get it back later. And with interest.) The rules regarding matches were also largely unwritten, so they were decided by the atmosphere at any given time. The same went for the age restrictions at the Shoureikai. So if they felt bad for someone who worked seriously at the Shoureikai they would enact a 'warm heart' rule that gave them a half year extension. All that was decided on the spot. It was all incredibly perfunctory. Rank-deciding matches are still the most important matches for a shogi player, but back then they were even more important (of course, with the money) and your class for the rank deciding matches was insanely important. There were these situations where the person who ranked 1st in Class C Group 2 would actually make comparatively less yearly salary than someone who got only 3 wins in Class B Group 2. And then there was the 'Three-Stage League' which may have been a symbol of how harsh the shogi world was, which was also a system decided pretty carelessly. I was a member of the very first 'Three-Stage League'. So this was a system created just on the cusp of the change of the era. Shogi had grown too much and eating was becoming difficult. I won't go into the details here, but that was the kind of logic they used when they just suddenly came up with this system (or rather, revived it). It was a magnanimous and carefree era. These shogi players who had no PCs, much less cell phones, somehow managed to gather at the Shogi Association building, study, and relax in their free time. They would talk up their esteemed senpais, stay for meals together, and all have a noisy good time. The old society's way of doing things was quite authoritarian. People largely had the sense that the Meijin was 'the chosen one'. And that the Shogi World was the 'God's country that oriented around the Meijin.'--- Wait that's a different old story.
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42379[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion Omake 10 by kewl02102016-03-27T00:11:11+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BYWS
OK! I did it! Volume 10 all done! One volume left. That Fighters extra she mentions here isn't actually compiled until the next volume for some reason. Anyhow, I'm almost done finally, then I'll be pushing myself to help get the scanlations done. 10 chapters plus 1 omake left.
[3-Gatsu no Lion Volume 10 Omake Translation by Kewl0210] Page 172 Text: Umino and Her Happy Friends ["umino" in white] Umi: Hello, this is Umino! Is everyone out there doing well? Thanks to all of you, I was able to bring you volume 10 of 3-Gatsu no Lion!! It's been 7 years since serialization started in 2007. So much time has passed that someone who was in their first year of elementary school is in middle school now. I even finally swam my way to volume 10, the same volume that my last work 'Honey and Clover' ended on. SFX: TAWAAAN TAWAAAN Handwritten: I wonder how those kids are all doing...? Umino: I'm sorry for the long wait from volume 9. I had surgery after volume 9 came out and I was like this for a while. I was hospitalized while I was waiting for volume 9 to come out, but after the surgery, when I was still only half there from the anesthesia as they brought me out of the operation room, Handwritten: Umino-saan! Umino-saan! It's oveeeer! (Bottom): That scene you always see in dramas and stuff. SFX: BOOOOH Umi: the first thing that I heard was Handwritten: Umino-saaan! The new volume's gone on saaaale! This [Big, white, left] Umi: Or something like that, and I remember wondering what in the world was going on. (Haha) SFX: GARAGARAGARA... (Wheels turning) Box: Editor Talk Tda: 'Er~~ I just thought you'd like to know since you pushed yourself so hard to get it finished. ☆' Umi: ----Later, from what I heard, after they took me out I just kept repeating 'I'm so cold' over and over. Handwritten (Right): Anaesthetic attacked in my back (Left): Also, for some reason once I had a CT and an MRI done, I found out that my tailbone was bent 90 ° and broken and I curled up into a ball. SFX: KATA KATA KATA KATA
Page 173: Handwritten: Umino-san!! They ordered an additional printing!! *Apparently this is the most comforting thing he could think of... Umi: The next day, my editor, T-da-shi came to visit me and brought a cashmere blanket which he flung on me like a net. I was really thankful. SFX: BAHH Umi: But the biggest climax was when I was trying to get used to walking again and left my room to go to the vending machine on the first floor. Handwritten: A bottle of anaesthetic hung around the neck U...... Uhyoooo You can do it, Umino-san!! Friend SFX: YORO YORO... (WOBBLE) Umi: I couldn't eat the hospital's liquid food, so in order to get some calories to perk myself up so I pressed the 'hot lemon drink' button I put in a paper cup... SFX: GARA GARA... GARA GARA... FURU FURU...... (Shaking) Handwritten: Pajamas Shaking Hand Paper Cup Yellow Liquid......... SFX: CHAPO CHAPO... Box: Close-up view of hand Sign: Urine Collection Room Handwritten: What's more, this was right in front of me...... Umi: But for some reason I kept having the illusion that it was a 'urinalysis cup'. ☆ Umino: ----And Handwritten (Big/Top): Fainting in agony ☆ Handwritten (Umino): HIHHIHUUUU O~O~~~~www OWWWCCHCH.... M... My wound opened...... Oh, Youko-chan, you idiooot, don't laaaugh! (Far left): Quit laughing!! How can things like that happen to you even after you've been hospitalized?! HIUI HII HUUU Umino: So I drew up this volume 10 you're holding going through days like that. My body was quite weary, but some wonderful things happened, too.
Page 174: Umino: In May of this year (2014) I had the honor of receiving the 'Grand Prize of the Tezuka Osamu Cultural Award for Manga' from Asahi Shimbun. That was an award about which I thought 'What if I want it so bad I get cursed so I never get it?' And when I was notified I'd won it I was such a mess, I didn't know what to do... Handwritten (Top): Bouquet of flowers my editor brought me. (Bottom): It was is my most beaten-down state, the night before a deadline... Umino: I just stood there and cried for over 30 minutes. SFX: VUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA Umi: The first manga I'd ever bought was called 'Ribon no Kishi' (Princess Knight). As a little girl, I was entranced by it. And I drew and drew, imitating the drawings. So to win an award that has Tezuka-sensei's name in it made it very special to me. Even now, as I draw this manuscript, I have that Atom (Astro) next to me. That Atom watches over me and further inspired me to push myself in drawing manga. ---And there was one other 'wonderful thing'. I was given the opportunity to do a collaboration with the group Bump of Chicken for this, Lion Volume 10. I first started listening to them back then I first started drawing manga as a professional. It was pretty late in my life when I became a mangaka, but when my dream came true and 'Hachimitsu to Clover's' (Honey and Clover) serialization started, after volume 1 went on sale, I'd had the manuscripts for volume 2 pretty much together, but before it even went on sale the magazine I was serialized in suspended publication and I had to end the series. T/N: Hachimitsu to Clover originally ran in a small magazine called "CUTiEcomic". After it the magazine's publication ended, the series moved to the magazine Young You for most of its run, then later moved to Chorus.
Page 175: Umino: ---But I was determined not to give up. After the publication was suspended, I packed my backpack with prints of 'Hachiclo' started going out to businesses. It was then that I started listening to Bump of Chicken's songs again and again. Later I got accepted by another company to continue serialization and I started receiving encouragement from more places. I felt that if I didn't want to lose hold of these things I'd grabbed on to I would have to put tons of energy into my drawing. Enough to push heavy things that made that girl start to get tired like life and age, I decided 'Right now, I've got to go into this with the heart of a boy that just burst into the world!!' And whenever I wanted to flip the switch on my engine, I always listened to Bump songs. ----So because of that I've drawn an extra story called 'Fighters' which is filled with gratitude, love, respect, and all the happy feelings I have for them. If I 'read' it while I 'listen' to Bump-san's song 'Fighter' which they made just for Lion, nothing makes me happier. And finally, I want to deeply thank you all that picked up this volume 10... I'm still pushing myself to create a manga that will be read again and again, so I'm diligently putting together each and every page with care. I do hope you all continue to watch over me. ---And I would love to see you again in volume 11. From Umino https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42373[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 104 by kewl02102016-03-24T06:02:40+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Well, it got too late to do the Omake today. It's also an extremely long omake. So maybe I can get it done tomorrow or the day after. But otherwise V10 is all done.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 104 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 149: Title: Chapter.104 Promise
Page 150: Top: Fighter Caption: Rough of the jacket for the special edition 'Fighter' CD.
Page 151: Girls: The last time we saw him was the view of him from the side facing our mother who had collapsed into tears. Dad: 'Honestly. She's a great girl.' 'Believe me, she's incredibly trustworthy.' 'She's as honest as a newborn baby.' Akari: He kept talking on and on ----about his new girlfriend. Dad: 'Huh? The kids?' 'Well of course I can't take custody.' 'I mean, I understand about child support... but I've got a new life I'm going to live, too.' 'And Akari and Hina don't like me much anyhow.' 'It's been forever since either of them smiled at me.'
Page 152: Akari: Please don't tell Ojii-chan... He's undergoing a catheter examination, he can't move for 3 days... And if he hears about this, he'll come flying out of that hospital... If something were to happen to Ojii-chan, we... Aunt: My nieces grew up to be such good girls. They're always thinking of other peoples' feelings... ----But that's why they keep trying to understand that Dad's feelings and get swallowed by them. 'Isn't there anything else we can do?' 'Dad probably has some other reason he's not saying, doesn't he?'
Page 153: Aunt: ---Otherwise he could never have done something like this to his family... they'd say. I feel bad for the kids... Even after all that's happened, somewhere deep down, those girls wanted to believe their father. I wouldn't have minded if they'd never encountered their dad again. Honestly, I didn't want them to know about any more of the awful things he did. You see, those girls' father was an extremely kind and serious person at first. But he was utterly fragile when it came to momentary stumbles... He'd been a teacher at a cram school, but one day he got into a fight with a student's parent, suddenly said, 'I can't do this anymore!' and quit. ----So then he started helping out at Mikazuki Temple, but then he said, 'Ojii-chan is just too strict.' and holed himself up inside.
Page 154: Someone: But Mikako still loved him. So she pushed herself very hard to support the household on her own in the hopes that one day that kind, cheerful person would come back. ---But 'When you show yourself like that to me I feel like you're tacitly saying "Get to work you lazy bum!"' He would say things like that and go outside a lot of the time... ----And finally... There's something I want to tell you. I found someone I'm in love with. She's not like all of you, always pointing out things you don't like about me, she told me she's 'happy just being with me.' Sorry I kinda drawled on there... Let's head back to the girls' place. As for what to do next, I'll figure something out. You can be sure as hell that man's not going to get his way this time.
Page 155: Aunt: Kiriyama-kun, I really want to thank you for the help you've always given us... See ya. Rei: ...... Um, there's a favor I'd like to ask. Akari: Momo-chaaan! Onei-chan is here! Momo: Comiing! Hina: Well, we'll be going now! Momo: Goodbyyye, Sensei!! SFX: PEKORI (NOD) Woman: That Hina-chan from the Kawamoto family sure is a responsible young lady... Handwritten: See you tomooooroooow! WOman: I do hope her grandfather is released from the hospital soon. I'm sure Akari-san is having a hard time...
Page 156: Handwritten: Poohn Poohn Poohn kotaage! SFX: DOKUN (BA-DUMP) Dad: Hey, Hina, Momo! [Heart] I've been waiting for you! I really wanted to see you guys.
Page 157: Dad: Hey, come over here and we'll go get some shaved ice together! ☆ Hina: Sorry, we've got go be getting home. Let's go, Momo! Dad: Hey, there's no need to be bashful. C'mon, why don't you let Dad carry you...? Uh... SFX: HYOI Akari: R-Rei-chan!! Momo: Aah! It's Rei-chaaaan! Rei: Hina-chan, could you mind holding her bag?
Page 158: Dad: ......Oh, it's you. What are you doing here? Rei: Me, doing here? That's simple. If it were me, this would be my next target. Dad: What? You're kinda scary. Are you a stalker? Rei: I could ask the exact same thing of you. Hina: ...... Rei-chan... I called Misaki-san and Akari-san a minute ago.
Page 159: Rei: I'm about to head to your house, Hina-chan. But why don't you and Momo-chan go eat something sweet at 'Miyoshi-san's'? Hna: ......No, I'll go, too. I want to know everything there is to know about my dad.
Page 160: Aunt: So, you came, huh? Dad: Oh, what's all this? ...Are you guys springing a trap on me or something? Akari: C'mon, Momo! Let's go gargle! Dad: ---You've all got such stern looks on your faces. It's such an unpleasant atmosphere in here... How about we start again with a clean slate? Rei: Are you sure about that? There's not much time left. Dad: Huh? What're you talking about? ---And why are you here, too? Rei: I'm Kiriyama. Dad: 'I'm Kiriyama.' ☆ Oh, I see. I didn't ask that, but fine. What, are you at the age when you think it's cool to rebel against grown-ups?
Page 161: Rei: What definition of 'adult' are you using? I'd say what one calls an adult varies from person to person, but I would say someone who qualifies as an adult must at a very minimum be able to 'support themselves'. I did some investigating on you and I'd say that the one that lacks the qualifications of being an adult might be you. Dad: Huh?! Investigating...? Hey! Rei: You're in the business of selling secondhand cars, aren't you? Dad: Hey, you ever heard of a thing called privacy?!! Rei: Well, if you're going to talk about 'privacy', then maybe you should pay a bit more care as to what you say on social networking sites? Thanks to that we were able to decipher pretty much the whole situation. Handwritten (Haya): Yep. These are the conversation logs and comments he's having with his wife and their friends. Haya: Also, why does this Saishi Suteo (alias) guy live such a dramatic daily life? T/N: The screenname he uses literally means "Wife and Children Throw Away Man" Handwritten (Far Left): Oh, my. It feels like could write the 100 afternoon drama screenplays with all we're finding here. Handwritten (Bottom Left): HAHAHAHA... SFX: ZUSSHIRI (HEAVY) GESSORI (DISHEARTENED)
Page 162: Rei: ---Well, I'm hesitant to say all of it just now, but I'll give you the summarized version... Aunt: It's fine, go ahead. I think it's best the girls hear the whole story. Handwritten: Though I think I can guess most of it... Handwritten (Rei): Umm... Rei: Due to new women issues, he was laid off from a secondhand car dealer. ----And he has 1 month left to vacate the employee family hostel. Right now his current wife is expecting their second child and he's heard from the family of his mistress (age 27) that... Aunt: Okay! Thank you. Yeah. He actually exceeded my expectations a little there. ☆ SFX: PISHIH Seijirou-san, you're doing the same thing again, aren't you? I'm actually kind of... astonished... Seiji: Aaah... Now that I've listened to all this unrelated outsider has to say...
Page 163: Dad: Saaaay, Kiryama-kun, what exactly does a kid like you know? You're a student, you don't know a thing about the real world. Rei: No... I may be a student, but I'm already active in society. Dad: Huh? Are you kidding me? Yeah, you've got a part time job or something, right? Handwritten (In Bubble): That's not exactly what I was talking about. Handwritten (Center): Pssh Rei: I'm a professional shogi player. Class B-2 in the Japan Shogi Association. I'm in my 5th year as a pro. And as an addendum to that I had an income of 7.8 million yen last year. I actually brought my tax return documentation just in case this came up. Paper: Tax return Dad: !! Hey, if you just want to show off, then I really think you should get out. This is a family discussion. It's got nothing to do with a stranger like you. Rei: I think not.
Page 164-165: Rei: I'm thinking about marrying Hinata-san. So I'm no stranger!!
Page 166: People: !! Huh?! Hina: Huh? Marr... Now...? Huh? Ma... .... Marr... Momo: Hina-chan, what's wrong? Your cheeks are all hot! Rei: ----For that reason I'm not going anywhere. And I will be a part of any discussion.
Page 167: Aunt: Hi... Hihihi Hina? Handwritten: Please don't tell me you and this young animal have already...?! Hina: Huh?! Handwritten: Auntie... Y... You're scaring me... Momo: Hina-chan looks like an octopus hot dog! She's all reeed! Dad: Hina, have you been going out with this boy?! Handwritten: Hey, hey, I won't allow it! Not with a boy this arrogant! Akari: I-I-Is that so, Kiriyama-kun? Handwritten: I didn't realize at all... Oh gosh... Rei: Um, no. We're not daying. ---Or rather, I haven't told her yet. Dad: Uh... You know she's right next to you, right? Rei: ...Oh, right. Handwritten (Right): Heeey! Heeey! Your body is all hot, Hina-chan! Do you have a fever? (Left): ---Also she seems pretty flustered... That's my daughter, you're talking about, you know!!
Page 168: Dad: Hey, seriously, what was that? You totally screwed that up, you know? Do you honestly think a girl is going to just say 'okay' to that? Handwritten: Hey...... Do you know anything about romance or mood? I feel bad for Hina...... Rei: .......... SFX: BIKUH (SURPRISE) Rei: It's okay, I'll take my time after this and convince her!! AUnt: BUHUWAHH! Hold on, convince her?!! Boy, you really are incredible, Kiriyama my boy!!! Oh God, I don't think I can take much more! Akari: Oh, dear! At a time like this?! Oh, Kiriyama-kun! Honestly! Handwritten: NYAA NYAA NYAA NYAA NYAA SFX: BASHI BASHI BASHIHHH
Page 169: Momo: Hina-chan?! Akari Onei-chan! Look, Hina-chan! SFX: FURAFURA---... (Wobble) Akari: KYAH! Oh my, Hinaaa?! Are you okay?! Aunt: Akariii! Get a hot washcloth!! And some cold water!! Dad: Hey, look!! This is all your fault you know, Kiriyama!! Is Hina okay?! Noguchi: Do you think Kiriyama-kun is going to be all right? You don't think everyone's backing away from him at the Kawamoto household right now, do you? Haya: Well, I won't say that can't happen. Trying to intervene in the affairs of another household is an insanely high hurdle to jump over. ---But ya know, Noguchi, he's up against that monster father. Handwritten: UWah.... Suteo's so scary. I keep finding more stuff... SFX: KACHA KACHA... Haya: There's no way 'a person that thinks about the feelings of others' can win against 'a person that doesn't think about anyone but himself'!! If he starts reading into the situation, he'll just get beaten to a pulp!! But it's because of that that now is the perfect moment for Kiriyama to strike!! Handwritten: HUUUH?! Then, do you mean...? SFX: KUWAHH
Page 170: Haya: ----Generally, if it comes to something that's a big deal for the woman he loves, if a man ends up at 'I read too much into the situation and couldn't do anything.' Then there's no meaning in having been born a man!! Bottom: Chapter.104 E N D
Page 171: Handwritten: To my editor, T-Da-san. To everyone at Young Animal. To everyone at Hakusensha. To all of my assistants that have helped out by drawing wonderful backgrounds. Jyukunaga, Betty, Chiyo-chan, Wachita-san, Emily, Macchan, Ono-san. To Nawata, the designer. To everyone at Toppan Printing!! To all the staff at bookstores across the country!! To supervisor Yamazaki-sensei!! To Fujiawara-san, Chama-san, Masukawa-san, and Masu-san from BUMP OF CHICKEN. And to all of you readers, I wish to express my love and gratitude. From Uminohttps://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42371[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 103 by kewl02102016-03-22T05:55:16+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
[3-Gatsu no Lion 103 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 131: Title: Chapter.103 Visitor (2)
Page 132: Rei: He came to visit the night Ojii-chan was hospitalized. This man calling himself their father talked and talked in a well-projected voice... Dad: Whew, this place sure takes me back. This house hasn't changed a bit. It really has a sort of calming feel to it...
Page 133: Dad: Anyhow, Momo, come 'ere. Looks like we finally get to meet, huh? How about you let me hold you? Come on. Momo: Dad? SFX: GYUH... (Squeeze)
Page 134: Rei: Hina-chan, it's 7:00. Don't you think Momo-chan's getting hungry? Momo-chan, I bought some corn cream croquettes for you! Momo: Corn cream?! Rei: You like that, don't you? Momo: Yeah! Rei: Maybe it would be best if we got Momo-chan her dinner first. What do you think? Hina: Ah... yeah!! I agree. Let's do that. C'mon, Momo. How 'bout we go eat dinner over there? Momo: Okay!
Page 135: Momo: Hina-chan, where is Akari Onei-chan? Hina: She'll be back soon, don't worry. SFX: PARAN Dad: ...Are you the type that gets told they can't read between the lines much? Rei: Let me see... ----Well, regardless of reading between lines... what business do you have here today? Dad: Hahah! Yep, you sure can't. That really sounds like something you'd say. I feel kinda bad. Well, I'm their father, you know?
Page 136: Rei: Their Father... I see. However I heard their parents were divorced. Dad: And what does that have to do with you exactly? Also, even if he's divorced, a father is still a father. What's the problem with me coming to see them? Rei: Well, I can think of a few reasons. So just to make sure... He has a point... Normally, seeing as I'm not part of the family, I really shouldn't be butting in like this... ----But Dad: Hey, hey, who are you exactly? I certainly don't know you. This is quite a surprise. 'Stay by Hina and Momo's side.' 'Please.' ---Even I know that this isn't a normal situation.
Page 137: Rei: But anyhow, the thing here Dad: Well, you've got me. Are all youths these days like this? Rei: that's most disconcerting is that smile. Dad: It's gonna be tough for when you get out into the work world acting like that. Well, it'll be tough for you, too, but I feel worse for the people working with you. Have you ever thought about that? Rei: I met the Kawamoto family in the winter when I was 16. That was 2 and a half years ago, and this father has never come up once in conversation. Also he said 'We finally meet' before. To the 5 year-old Momo-chan. Which means he's never once met her.
Page 138: Rei: Why would somebody who hasn't visited in so long suddenly appear right when Ojiichan was hospitalized? The fact that he's just sitting here in the living room acting all cheery and friendly -----makes my discomfort meter go off the charts. SFX: ZARA... Dad: Hey, welcome home.
Page 139: Dad: It's been quite a while, hasn't it? Hina: Onei-chan... SFX: DATAH ZUSUUUH Akari: Thank you, Hina. You fed Momo, did you? Hina: Kiriyama-kun said 'Give Momo her dinner first'. Akari: I see. I'm so glad Kiryama-kun came. Hina: Hey... Why did Dad come? Do you have any idea? Aakri: None at all. ----But I'll talk to him, so why don't you go eat dinner with Momo upstairs?
Page 140: Dad: Well, I'll cut right to the chase!! Akari, I'm sorry for all the pain I've caused you in the past. But everything's going to be okay now. Let's all live here together as a family again!! Hina: ...... Together...? Handwritten: Corn! Corn! Creamy!
Page 141: AKari: Why do that... -----Now... out of the blue like this......? Dad: Why do you ask that? Do you think I haven't been worried about what''s going on in this house? I've had it on my mind the entire time. Not a day's gone by when I haven't thought about you!! I've really been concerned about Momo. Because of the problems your mother and I had as a couple I never got to spend any time with her and that's been tearing me up inside. ---But starting now we Akari: Hey, um, hold on... You want to 'live together'...? Dad, what about your wife and daughter...?
Page 142: Dad: Of course, they'd be living with us. I spent forever convincing them and they finally consented. Now, I know it'll be awkward at first, ---but despite that, I honestly want to live with you guys... Akari: ...... Are you serious? Dad: Yes, absolutely. ----But I can also understand that you'd be apprehensive about all this... I mean your family would be expanding all of a sudden. And of course at first it'll be quite confusing.
Page 143: Dad: But if you're anxious about it, I don't mind if you all move to Ojii-chan's shop for a little while! --And we can take our time to all get used to being together!! Akari: Huh? Ojii-chan's house...? That's... Th- That's like you're making us... Rei: Please hold on a minute. Isn't this all a bit abrupt? If you're okay with us slowly getting used to being together, we could also just keep going the way we have been, right?
Page 144: Rei: You said earlier that you were 'finally getting to meet' Momo-chan, right? So this is your first time coming here since she was born, right? -----So then why is it that out of the blue you're asking if we can all 'live together'? And you just said offhand 'You guys can move to Ojii-chan's house...' ----To me that sounds a lot like saying 'You all, get out of here.' In which case it doesn't sound like you 'want to live together' at all, does it? Also you seem to be in something of a rush. Did something happen? Dad: Hey, um... Don't you think you should be heading home? This really isn't a situation for strangers to be butting into, you know?! SFX: PANNN
Page 145: Aunt: That's enough, Seijirou-san! Dad: Oh, Sister-In-Law! It's been quite some time. ....Hey, Akari, how old are you again? 23? 24? Do you still need your aunt around to decide anything? You're really still just a girl, aren't you?
Page 146: Aunt: I'm deciding here. I'm sorry, Seijirou-san. 'If Dad comes, call me before you do anything else.' ----Thank you for keeping that promise, Akari. And thank you, Kiriyama-kun!! Kiri: ...... No problem. Dad: Hew.
Page 147: Dad: Oh well... We'll have to try again later. ----We'll go our separate ways for today. Given the look on my sister-in-law's face, I don't think she's going to a listen to a word I say. Ahhh, and here I'd thought we'd get our first talk as a family without any outside interference. Too bad.
Page 148: Dad: ----Well, Akari, say goodbye to Hina and Momo for me, okay? ----I'll be back later. [Heart] Bottom: Chapter.103 E N D
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42369[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 102 by kewl02102016-03-21T05:28:55+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Ok, I finally got this one done. There's only 12 left plus the omakes. Maybe I can get them done soon if I push myself a bit.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 102 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 115: Title: Chapter.102 Visitor (1) Narration: 'There's a sale on handicraft materials.' ----I was invited by Hina to go out into town to a big handicraft store. We shopped until I was about to keel over 'Since we had come all this way' we went up to the amusement park on the train station building's roof. But at the entrance, there was a poster saying the park was closed. ---And as we stood there for a moment, she said with a sigh I've... come here before. With onei-chan, my mom... and... Rei: Her sentence cut off there.
Page 116-117: Rei: ----And the smell of the tepid rain simply spread. Title: Chapter.120 Visitor (1)
Page 118: Rei: Hina-chan's grandpa was hospitalized. He'd collapsed in his workshop. Oji: ----Kay, so, when can I go home? Akari: After they do a thorough examination of everything. Oji: I can't take this anymore. I'm leaving. Akari: Oh, Ojii-chan. You were just brought in yesterday! Oji: How long will it take to do an examination? Akari: They can do something called a catheterization test. They said the doctor's consultation day is the the day after tomorrow, Thursday. ----And it'll take 2 to 3 days from then.
Page 119: Oji: Arrhythmia, huh? My blood pressure was down recently though... Yep, I'd say that mean the old man at the Sakuma medical office is a quack. Akari: Oh, come now, you two get along... How about this time we get a few proper examinations since you're here? Oji: HAAH. I told you, there's nothin' wrong with me. I just get a little dizzy. Akari: Ojiichan!! Oji: Just kidding. Yeah, let's do a thorough investigation. Don't look so scared, Akari! I decided I'm gonna live to 100 years old. Relax. Rei: Since Ojii-chan entered the hospital Akari-san and Hina-chan have seemed really on edge...
Page 120: Rei: If something happened to Ojii-chan, then the only ones left in this house would be those 3 sisters. -----And when I think about how lonesome the three of them are, my heart slowly starts to hurt. Guys: Okay. Yes, that's okay. Leave it to me. Roger. SFX: PASHIH
Page 121: Guys: Kiriyama-sensei! C'mon, could you please continue? Kiriyama-sensei, I think pretty soon even you might be having a hard time if you're starting down 2 pieces, right? Handwritten: *Head of the School Year Guy: We've finally made it to the semi-finals of the company crew battle B-Class, so... It looks like we may need to get to a period where you go all out, isn't it. Sensei? Handwritten: *Vice Principal Guy: Sensei... Do I seem like I can really 'see' to you today? Handwritten: *Principal Guy: If I do say so myself... I know I'm starting to get a grasp of this game. It's called... 'whole-board perception', isn't it? SFX: KUKKUKKU... KUIH KUKUKU... SFX: KURUH (Turn)
Page 122: SFX: SUSUUUUUUUUH PAHI Rei: Okay, good job, everyone. Guys: Huh?! Ah?! Hold on, sensei?! Why'd you suddenly play seriously like that?! Is the 'satori generation'?! Aren't you going to do anything else?! Like... try to encourage us?! SFX: PEKORI (Nod) T/N: The 'Satori Generation' is a phrase coined in 2013 describing the current generation as having no ambition. Handwritten: You're a demon, Kiriyama-sensei!! You big dummy!! We'll remember this! You can forget about graduating!! (I want you to teach me next year, too) UWAAAAAAAN!! Rei: Ah, hello. I just left school. No, it's completely fine. Yes. Yes. SFX: PIPIPIPIPI...
Page 123: Akari: Oh, really? I still have a little more work to do, so do you think you could head to the house? I told Hina and Mono to meet you, but I think they're worried about Ojii-chan... I told them to cook up some rice already, so would you mind going to the butcher to get 4 hamburger steaks? Oh, and also a corn cream croquette! That'll make Momo happy. Woman: Okay, hamburger steaks and a corn cream croquette. Anything else? Rei: Um, also 10 'bite-sized cutlets', please!! Okay, I can put the bite-sized cutlets into a bento and if I freeze them I can make katsudon!! T/N: Katsudon is breaded pork over rice. Handwritten: Mmmhm... Rei: Right now, I need to try to lessen Akari-san's burden as much as I can... Handwritten: Now I just need milk and... calpis. We ran pretty low yesterday...
Page 124: Rei: ----This is the third year I've been crossing this bridge like this heading to Hina-chan's house. At first, I would get nervous and ask every time 'Is it okay if I come over?' or 'I'm not being a nuisance, am I?'... But now, I'm at the point where I can anticipate what'll be in their fridge and I'll go buy things for them. It sure is odd. Good eveniiing! ...... Good eveniiiiing! Hm? A guest? Black Bars: As I called out I suddenly felt a sense of unease... I sensed that there were people inside, but they didn't respond......
Page 125: Black Bars: Something like this has never happened at the Kawamoto household before. Something odd is going on, I thought. Hina: ...... Rei-chan...... Dad: Hm? Oh, who is this? Are you Hina's friend? Rei: Um... Yes.
Page 126: Rei: That person's awfully bright voice Dad: I have something important I have to talk about today, so would you mind coming again another time? Rei: scattered around the room. ----But, what I was most concerned about was the side of her face I could see that did not turn towards me. Dad: Say, what is your name, son? Rei: ...It's Kiriyama. -----Suddenly
Page 127: Rei: Akari-san's words floated across my mind. Akari: He said he'd gotten a new girlfriend and he left. Now he's off in a new house being the father to a different child. [This monologue is from chapter 60] Rei: ----I see... Hina-chan... Then this person is your....... Dad: Hey, so, Kiriyama-kun... Um... are you listening? Rei: ... Dad: Hey. SFX: PORON PORON... PORON...
Page 128: Screen Top: Akari: Text: Today 18:05 I'll rush right over, so please, stay with her. Roger. SFX: POOHN... Rei: Excuse me. Dad: Huh? Hey, hold on, you... SFX: GASA... GIH... HIna: Rei-chan.
Page 129: Hina: Rei-chan.... Akari: I got a message from Hina. The person there is our father. Akari: I'm sorry, Kiriyama-kun. You're the only one I can count on. Please stay there until I get home. I'll rush right over, so please, stay by Hina and Momo's side. Bottom: Chapter.102 E N D
Page 130: Handwritten: Fighter Caption: Rough of the cover for the Lion spin-off 'Fighter'. https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42357[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 101 by kewl02102016-03-16T06:39:20+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
It got late.. buuut I finished.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 101 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 97: Title: Chapter.101 Swimming Man (2) Sign: Downtown Bus Sangatsu Town
Page 98: Handwritten (Top): Young Master! Harunobu-samaaah! (Bottom): Elizabeth and Harunobu-kun.
Page 99: Irie: There's a total of 24 people in B2. We have 10 matches a year of which the top 2 rise in class. ---If I lose today, I'll have to win every last match in this period or I'll lose my chance at going up a class.
Page 100: Irie: Kiriyama retreated his Gin. At the end of a 2-hour long think... he probably anticipated that I would use my kei. ----But by pulling back a piece he's already moved forward, even if he's thinking about what'll happen further down the line, he's still putting himself 'a move behind'... I consider myself a pretty patient player, ----But this boy is something else. He's like this at 19 years old...?
Page 101: Irie: ---And he's stopping to think again here...? ----He has a careful and probably very quiet shogi game... SFX: SUH... SFX: TASHIH SFX: PASHIHH
Page 102: SFX: SU... Irie: 3-6 Kaku......!! So that 3-9 Gin was ----I get it now...!! He played that because he was predicting this board?!!
Page 103: Irie: I was thinking 'He sure is taking a while...' but I never anticipated he'd read this far ahead. Gray Bars: In an instant, I felt a sensation like a gigantic fish was slipping by me. Irie: Calm down!! The tide is changing. ----You cannot get carried away by this!
Page 104: SFX: PASHIH PASHIH SFX: KARAN... Irie: I lost a kei... that hurts. But Kiriyama's formation is in disorder. Okay, what do I do now?
Page 105: SFX: SUH... Irie: ----Now he's... organizing his formation...? This sensation... I remember it. -----That's right. It's from the first time I went up against Souya back in C2.
Page 106: Irie: A huge ferocious yet beautiful creature slipped by C2 and C1 in an instant. Even though I was a creature that swam, too, he felt like he a fish, not a human. He was on a whole different plane. ----I couldn't help but feel 'There was really nothing I could do against this guy.'
Page 107: Irie: ---But I couldn't pretend it didn't hurt. The first time I touched a shogi piece was when I was 6 years old. If I'd let that end with me drowning back then ---I wouldn't be playing shogi for 40 years!! SFX: KANNN
Page 110: SFX: PAKYAH... Woman: Okay, here you are. SFX: KOTOH... SFX: GUPIH Irie: Here. Woman: Ice? Irie: Yeah... one. Woman: You drink some rather odd things, don't you? Hiyashi ame and... whiskey? SFX: KARAN
Page 111: Guy: This cup sure takes me back. I used to drink this at my wife's parents house all the time. I've never seen someone drink one like this... Hiyashi ame and whiskey... Handwritten: Amesky? Woman: Hey, I was surprised, too, at first, ---but it's actually quite addicting. Handwritten: It's so sweet and thick! Old guy: ----Seeing as you come here so often, are you perhaps a shogi player, too? Irie: Yes. Old guy: Oh, I see. That's quite a difficult job... Woman: We get all sorts of shogi players in here, but with Irie-san you really never can tell whether he won or lost.
Page 112: Irie: On days I win, I'm really happy. On days I lose, I'm introspective. ---But I decided I can't worry too much. ---This sea is still vast. And there will be plenty of other days. Bottom: Chapter.101 E N D
Page 113: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Are there Shogi Players that get Better Gradually? Article: I learned shogi when I was 6 years old and I entered the Shoureikai when I was 10 years old. In those 4 years, I can state with certainty that I didn't improve at a constant rate. I got a lot better really fast from ages 7 to 8. In concrete terms, I went from amateur 5-kyuu to 4-dan. Very short periods of spectacular improvement are very much found at the pro level. Shogi is a game of logic, so gradually improving step by step is much more common than this sort of rapid burst of improvement, but when I look at examples of shogi players, they sometimes seem to grasp a sense of something. Perhaps you could call this talent. So you make it through the severe world of the Shoureikai and make it to working as a shogi player. But really, that's where the battle actually begins. If you win, you're in heaven. Your mood couldn't be higher and your bank account sings. If you lose, it's hell. You feel awful and your wallet is empty. And the days of those swamp-like battles continue on and on. When you become a shogi player, you don't have the periods of of improvement you had as a kid that came as natural as bamboo growing. After all, you've already acquired tons of techniques so there's not much higher to go. All you can do is improve little by little. So normally the most vital methods for accomplishing that are studying, research, and practice. But there are those that do that that get better, and those that do that and do not. Why...? I don't know. I really can't give any answer but that. However, there are also players that completely transform without warning. I believe that up to age 30, everyone has the potential for that. At some point, you just start winning rapidly. Even if that's what it looks to amateurs, pro players working in the same industry know a lot about potential, so they frequently aren't surprised. I think probably, players in those periods find a harmony between technique and spirit and that comes out in their moves... a bit hard to understand, isn't it? Yes, it's a pretty hard world to understand. To supplement that, the game of shogi is a science, and matches are one of the humanities. Something hard to pinpoint, something like fighting spirit, is an important element in deciding wins and losses. So I feel that when your humanities brain and science brain are in sync with each other, you win like crazy. Now then, after age 30, or at a certain set age, you barely have these explosive win streaks anymore. Still, you need to get better or you won't be able to stand a chance against younger players. This rides on daily studying and stamina. Stamina is important among all else. Tenacity is vital to matches, but stamina is indispensable for keeping up that tenacity. Your mind and body are one. But... oh, it's so difficult. Since the number of various things outside of shogi increase. Senzaki Manabu is 44 years old. That's a difficult age, but he's still giving it his all. He solves mating shogi puzzles, he goes to study groups, he hits punching bags to keep his body sharp, and he has the determination to keep winning and winning.
Page 114: [Spacerrrr]
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42355[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 100 by kewl02102016-03-15T04:24:15+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Well, that took a while, but it's done. 100th chapter.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 100 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 80-81: Title: Chapter.100 Swimming Man (1)
Page 82: Handwritten: Momo Parfait
Page 83: Narration: When I was in elementary school my parents divorced so I moved from Tokyo to my mom's hometown. The school I transferred to was a small school near the sea. And when summer came, I had long-distance swimming lessons. I liked swimming, but I was astonished by how different the sea was from a pool. To start with, the water was shockingly salty, all the waves keep coming and push you around, and with the timing I used to try to breathe, I could never catch my breath!! SFX: DOH PAN GYAAAH DOH PAN
Page 84: Guy: Suddenly, the tip of my toe hit a cold current of water ----and I felt afraid that I had touched some sort of strange creature. For a frail child that grew up in the city, the first thing I had to drill into myself was SFX: KAHAHH PUHAHH Guy: to make sure not to panc. Intercom: ----Next is Sendagaya Sendagaya SFX: ZATAN TOTON...
Page 85: Guy: That I wasn't hasty and started flailing around. Sign: Sendagaya Station Guy: That even if there's someone passing next to you at an incredible speed... ... SFX: DADADADADADADA Guy: ...Wautm isn't that guy that just sprinted past me my opponent today...? Handwritten: Hm... Guy: ----That you shouldn't ruin your pace because you got caught up in what they were doing. I don't doubt he's in high school. He's still doing phys ed and that sort of thing. SFX: TEKU TEKU TEKU
Page 86: Guy: Huh?! The canned shiruko is 'sold out'?! T/N: Shiruko is adzuki bean soup with pieces of mochi. Guy: This ain't good! Irie-san's got a match today, right? That's his precious energy source! Do you think we'll make it if we put more in now? It's gotta get warm though. I don't think so. Not in time for his before-noon break. How in the world did the supply run this low? Handwritten (In Bubble): Has somebody been drinking these like water? Handwritten: Hurry, hurryyy! Guy: Ah! Kumakura-san had a match here yesterday!! Oh, so Kuma-san ate it all? Handwritten: Culprit Guy: How many of these things did that guy eat?! Handwritten (Bottom): Huge intake SFX: GUUUBI GUUUBI KUIH
Page 87: Pres: Ooh, Irie-chan, want some sweets? We just got these, they're youkan!! Irie: Oh, good morning, President. You sure? Pres: So, how's it goin'? You've got a match today, right? With Kiriyama-chan? Irie: Yes. Handwritten: Umm... I guess I'll take one. No, two would be great. Became a pro at age 15 ["age 15" bold] Born in April 16 Years Old [Bold] Kiriyama [On the person] 1st year 2nd year 3rd year [Big/grey] 19 years old [Top left] Kiriyama [On the person] Second panel Handwritten: Became a pro at age 23 [Age 23 bold] 9 Years [Top] 11 years 20 Years [Big] This year is his 3rd year in B2. Pres: It sure is strange. In just 3 years, Kiriyama came all the way up to DUN DADAAA! B2. [3 years bold] And now he's up against you that took 20 years to get there!! [20 years bold] Handwritten (White/big): Yes in-deedy. Handwritten: Uh, hey, Pres!! How can you say something like that just before a match?! Guy: Irie-senseI!! It's 5 minutes to, you might want to get moving!
Page 88: Irie: I'll have to keep studying. Guy: Sheesh, President... You can't be saying weird things like that to players right before their matches!! Pres: What're you on about? I was just tryin' to get him to relax. It's fine!! Irie isn't the kind of man who's lose his composure from a little jab like that. I mean, this is the guy's 23rd year as a pro and he's still got over a 62% win rate. He's a strange man... He's takes his time too much, but he's always been a strong player! In baseball terms, that's like a batter that's been on a team for 20 years and has continuously batted at in the .300's.
Page 89: Guys: I mean, are jabs like that really necessary for players right before a match? Small In Bubble: Doesn't that hurt the stamina of a player doing that right before the match? Pres: HUHH?!! Handwritten: Does it?!! Guy: Did you just get that now?! Irie: 19 years old...... ---So that means he was born 2 years after i became a pro...? He sure got big. Enough time for a baby like this to get this big has passed since I became a pro......? Well, I got older, too. SFX: JIH... SHIMIJIMI... (STARING)
Page 90: Iri: ---That's actually really... incredible. Let's have a good game. It's like 'time' itself is sitting there, wearing clothes, right in front of me. 3 years and 20 years, huh...? SFX: PCHIH Irie: 2-5 Fu. A side fu, huh...? ---2-7 Fu. SFX: PACHI...
Page 91: Irie: -----He's taking a while... I sure didn't expect him to take nearly 2 hours here... We're still only at the beginning of the mid-game, aren't we? 2 hours, here...? What is the world is he looking at right now?
Page 92: SFX: SUH Irie: ---And he's retreating? He's pulling the gin he moved up before back? It took him nearly 2 hours to decide on that...? ---There it goes again. Whenever I lose sight of a move, I remember the time I almost drowned at a long-distance swim meet. I was over-eager. I got startled when my hand got tangled in a piece of seaweed. And I got hit by a wave right when I was trying to take a breath ---and I swallowed a lot of water.
Page 93: Irie: I panicked because I missed that breath. I lost all composure and couldn't tell which way was up. ---And it ended with my sensei pulling me out of the water and me crying my eyes out. ----'First, calm down.' 'Don't go into a panic.' 'If you calm down, the sea will naturally float you to the surface.' 'Until you're calm, turn on your back and look at the sky.'
Page 94: SFX: SUH.. SFX: HYOI SAHH Irie: Darn... Can: Uminoya Shiruko With Grains Paper: *The shiruko is heating up. It was put in at 10AM.
Page 95: Irie: ... SFX: PORI... (Scratch) Guy: Hey theeere! Irie-san!! Handwritten: Hot cans. SFX: SUSUSU... NYARI... (GRIN) HONWAAA DAPU DAPU Irie: ...... You're a life saver!! Handwritten: Nakamura-san!! Handwritten: What's goin' on? You warmed them in hot water? For mer?! SFX: BUHAH Irie: ---Yeah. After every long-distance swim meet, I have hiyashi ame and watermelon waiting for me because to a worn out body the sweetness of that hiyashi ame is tasty enough to make me go numb. T/N: Hiyashi ame is a cold ginger drink, often drank in the summer.
Page 96: Bar: Even now, I can never forget that. Irie: First, calm down. Don't go into a panic. WHEEEW! That is sweet! It really is! Bar: The sweetness of that hiyashi ame Irie: If you calm down, the sea will naturally float you to the surface. Until you're calm, turn on your back and look at the sky. Bar: Or my sensei's words. Bottom: Chapter.100 E N D https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42341[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 99 by kewl02102016-03-11T05:17:55+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
99 in the sunshine.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 99 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 65: Title: Chapter.99 A Town Where it Rains
Page 66: Akari: ...... It's so strange...... Handwritten: U... Uuuuh.... Hina: Yeah. It... sure is, huh? I- I wonder what happened... Well, I'm pretty sure... we were saying before 'We've gotten a bit plump lately so how about we go pick lots of vegetables and make a nice menu?☆' Yeah! And... 'Let's make a healthy soboro and turn it into lettuce roles! ☆ Wrap anything in lettuce and it becomes health! ☆ ----It ended up going like that, didn't it...? Lettuce: Lettuce T/N: Soboro is minced meat or fish with soy sauce.
Page 67: Both: So we made 'Tofu and ground meat sweet-and-salty miso soboro' and 'natto and egg salt onion soboro'... Yeah!! Tofu and natto!! That's sooo healthy for you! ☆ We even had vegetable sticks... Then we wrapped it in lettuce and ate it, right? Lots of fresh lettuce!! Yeah! Zero-calories!! A totally innocent, perfect lineup!!! Yeah... And wrapping that up with a mouthful of rice on it makes it... even tastier!! Right?! We had multiple times more vegetables than usual! Handwritten: Isn't this deliciou~~s? ☆☆ SFX: POWAWAAAN Both: ...So then why do we... have this terrible... 'What have we done' feeling...? ...Hey, Kiriyama... what do you make of this? Rei: Well, first you ate a ton of vegetables... Handwritten: Ummm... SFX: KACHA KACHA Rei: ----And also the amount of rice you started putting in the wrapped lettuce increased more and more over time... ["amount of rice" bold/big] So uh... that might've been it... ya know? Girls: Huh? No way! We increased the amount of rice? Oh no!! Why didn't you say so, Kiriyama-kun?!!
Page 68: Girls: Why didn't you stop us, Kiriyama-kun?! Rei: I... I'm sorry... You three just looked like you were really enjoying your meal... So I just... Hina: KYAHHH! Onei-chan! The rice bowl is empty!! Akari: What? That can't be! I could swear I made 4 gou to...day... T/N: A "gou" is an old unit of measurement equal to 0.1809 liters. Akari: KYAAA NOOOOOOO! SFX: KARAH (Empty) Handwritten: Noooo ooooo.... Reo: Well, umm... I'll wash the dishes, okay? SFX: SOOOOOTTO... (Quietly) Hina: W... Wait, Rei-chan! Hang on, I'll... Handwritten: Help ou~~t SFX: YORO YORO... FURA FURA... (Shaky) Rei: It's fine, Hina-chan. Handwritten: Waaa She looks like she's really in pain. Aka: Oh no! It's already 8 o'clock?! Momo, a bath. You need to get in the bath! KYAH! Oh no! Her stomach's all bloated! Handwritten: (Right) KYAA! (Left): Oh dear!! She's like an ikameshi! SFX: PANCHIKURIIIIN... T/N: Ikameshi is a dish of cooked squid stuffed with rice.
Page 69: Akari: Hmm? What's wrong? Oh, I see. You're embarassed since Rei-chan is here, huh...? Handwritten: Now, now... Rei: Ah, I'll just close the door. Akari: You're a big girl, after all, aren't you? I'm sorry. This is how our house is laid out. Rei: No, it's fine. Excuse me. I see. I've been going home early all the time out of concern for Akari-san and Hina-chan's bath time, but... if I take Momo-chan into consideration, too... then I may have to leave even earlier. Handwritten: Hmm... SFX: PATAN Hina: Wh... Why can I never stop eating rice once I get started...? Rei: Hmm, I'd say it's because Akari-san's rice is just too good. Handwritten: UUU SFX: JYAAAH Rei: Oh, that reminds me. How've your club activities been going recently, Hina? SFX: KACHA... KACHA...
Page 70: Hina: Ah, well, next meeting we're going to pickle hatsuka daikon! SFX: PAAHHH Rei: Hm? What? It is a 'Hand-Made Club', right? You cook there, too? It's not all handicrafts? Hina: That's right!! Like I said, we're gonna make pickles out of hatsuka daikon!! They were already budding today! [Heart] Hey, Kiriyama-kun, did you know that hatsuka daikons and radishes are the same thing? Handwritten: Hih? Is that what the 'hand-made' part is?! Rei: Really? I didn't know that. That's good. It looks like she's having lots of fun. She's talking a lot about her club. It must be really enjoyable for her. I'm really glad. Handwritten : And, AND, we're gonna put them in the jars, so we're collecting empty jam bottles now! And then, Tsugumi-chan, she said next time we can go to Kappabashi Street together.
Page 71: Rei: Hm. She reminds me of something. Hina: And then, after that, I'm gonna go with Tsugumi-chan to buy one piece bathing suits and I'm gonna try to challenge her this summer!! Handwritten: PICCHURU PICHU CHUH CHURURURU SUPIPISU Rei: ....... ......Java sparrows. SFX: SHITA SHTA SHTIAH SHAKA SHAKA Rei: I see. Hina: Huh?! Wh- What?! Rei: Uh, nothing. Handwritten: HUUH?! Wha~~t?! SFX: ZAAAH PU... Black Bars: The first time I heard the name 'Rokugatsu Town' was an evening in December during a light rain. T/N: Rokugatsu = June
Page 72: Black Bars: When I saw it Sign: Rokugatsu Town Bars: I thought it sounded like the name of a town where it rains all year round. The scenery of warehouses and square buildings quietly soaking in rain seemed to be blurring and soaking through me.
Page 73: Rei: I'd thought that once I'd become a pro, I would leave home. I didn't think that there would be good things waiting for me up ahead. ----But I felt like in that town, I would be forgiven. If I could just blend into it. Even if I couldn't be happy.
Page 74: Rei: But now that I've crossed that bridge, I have found the light of Sangatsu Town and I am in that light.
Page 75: Rei: Life can't be calculated. One way to measure it is to say 'The future is a closed book', 'Anything beyond the present is shrouded in darkness', but the opposite is also true plenty of the time. 'Light is 3 minutes away'.
Page 76: Rei: But it's a little scary. If there comes a day when this light drifts far way, ----then what will I do then? U- Uhhh... Uh...? Huh?! Oh man!! It's past 9?! Hold on, when did I stop?! You're kidding me, right?! I've got a rank-deciding match today!! Handwritten: UUU WAAA
Page 77: Rei: Oh well!! I'll take a taxi to Tokyo Station!! ----And I'll transfer to Ochanomizu from the Chuuou Line and I'll get to Sendagaya in 15 minutes. If I can just get a taxi quick!! SFX: DAH Rei: Huh?! Hang on, is this that legendary, uh, you know what?! Handwritten: White Bread This is like that 'Oh no! I'm late! I'm late!!' thing. Aah! Taxi!! Thank God!! SFX: KIKIIIIIIH Rei: ---I wasn't actually able to find an answer to my question last night, Do I have enough......? Yeah, just barely. so I just focused purely on my match today and did nothing but look over game notations. I can probably get there 10 minutes before. If I'm late I get a penalty triple the amount I'm late by!!!
Page 78: Rei: Whenever I run into a problem I can't solve, I always end up turning to the game board. I used to worry that that might be 'running away', -----but now All you can do is do what you're able to do one thing at a time. I remember that palm on my back back then. All I can do is do what I'm able to do one thing at a time. All riiight!! I made it!! With 13 minutes to spare!! Bottom: Chapter.99 E N D
Page 79: [Spaaacerrr paaagggeee] https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42340[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 98 by kewl02102016-03-09T06:47:20+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Ugh. Ok finally finished this. Such a busy last few days. So sleepy now. I'll press onward tomorrow.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 98 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 49: Title: Chapter.98 Soft Wind
Page 50: Handwritten: Momo. Age 1 year 7 months. Her Onei-chan made her that bib with a towel handkerchief. Bib: Umipan Man
Page 51: Rei: ----... Huu...
Page 52: Rei: I guess everyone's in Kyoto right now. Haya: ----Yes, sooo how 'bout you make a bit more of a remorseful face? Even if you don't actually feel that way. You saw that bitter smile the homeroom teacher Sakkisaka-sensei had, right? Like a 'It kinda didn't seem like he felt bad at all...' kinda smile? Rei: Sorry. SFX: HUU... Haya: Well, on another note, I really feel like I should say 'congratulations'. Congrats on making it to the finals of group 3 of the Shishi-Ou Championship! The finals are in the middle of a school trip day, so I guess you won't be able to go to that, huh? Rei: Yes...
Page 53: Haya: But I saw the notations on the Internet, and that was a real battle! So you were up against Hachiya 5-dan? SFX: HAWAAA Do your best, Kiriyamaaa! Haya: You even managed to form that statich hisha anaguma you barely ever play! That was some great dang perseverance!! That's the first time you've done that in an official game, isn't it? Even on the Internet everybody seemed surprised. Like 'I've never seen this sort of Kiriyama!' Rei: Ah... Er, well, I'm humbled. Haya: And no sooner had you launched that battle formation you weren't used to that you got into a huge difficult battle right after the mid-game. A kin, gin, and uma charged into your camp and you managed to hold out until the time was counting down and made a huge comeback!! Handwritten: UOOOOOO SFX: DON DON Haya: I sensed a strong 'I don't want to go on that field trip no matter what.' ----feeling coming from that play, Kiriyama!! Handwritten: YEP CLEAR AS DAY. I'm... really sorry... SFX: KAAAA... GOHO GOHO GOHO (COUGH COUGH COUGH)
Page 54: Haya: So it looks like the 3 years of your redoing your high school life is going to end without ever once going on an overnight field trip... Rei: Yeah. Haya: Then what's with that look of relief on your face? Rei: I mean, well, I think I'm okay with it this way. Yeah. There really weren't any changes at all, though. Haya: No, I wouldn't say that, right?
Page 55: Haya: That's not true... Lots of stuff happened. ---A whole lot, don't you think? Rei: ... Yeah.
Page 56: Rei: -----In the end, nothing changed. In this quest I kept hurling myself at it thinking 'I've got to clear this!' that got me hurt a ton and made me cry in the end, finished with an endpoint I had never considered, 'Well, I guess that's fine.' The thing that made me feel relieved even without going on the field trip was, although this wasn't different from my 1st, 2nd, or 3rd year, I'm not feeling pangs of guilt anymore. Haya: What you wanted to clear was not the quest itself, it was probably finding a place to put your feelings.
Page 57: Rei: ----Yes, this place is probably the end point of my tear-stained and snot-stained grapple with this thing called school. What you'd call the 'point of compromise'. It's kind of a, uh, pitiful final scene, but---- the fact that I feel so oddly cheerful is interesting to me.
Page 58: Pres: Oh, doing okay, Kiriyama? What? You have a match today? Rei: Uh, no. SHimada-san and Kumakura-san have a match today so I thought I might use it as a chance to study a b it. Pres: Oh, I get ya. You sure are enthusiastic. Or rather, you guys all seem to like Shimada a bit too much, don't ya think? That waiting room's a packed house. Handwritten: Nikaidou and Shigeta and some other guys are there... Rei (Handwritten): Ah, I thought so... Sorry, I just... Ah! Right, here.
Page 59: Rei: The candy store owners that are always helping me with things said 'Help yourself to these tea cakes'. Pres: Huh? What? Are you sure? Mikazuki-Yaki? I was just getting hungry! Heey, guys! We've got some snacks heeere! Guys: Ooh! I would love some!! Pres: Mmm. These are great! The skin's all soft... Akari: Please, Kiriyama-kun! We have so few orders for June... Rei: If you order dorayaki, you can even get your name printed on them. T/N: Dorayaki are confectionaries made of two castella sponge cake pancakes around adzuki bean paste. Rei: They told me feel free to use them for celebrations and that sort of thing. Handwritten (Left): I'll just leave a flyer for them right here. (Bottom): Business Smile SFX: SASAH Pres: Get your name on them? Sounds nice. SFX: MOGU MOGU Pres: Want some, Souya? Here.
Page 60: Rei: Huh? Don't drip any on those rank diplomas. Put the brush down. Rei: Oh, hello. Haven't seen you in a while. ----Not since that typhoon in Sendai...
Page 61: [The certificate is unreadable in parts and cut off in others and also really formal not really meant to be translated text, so leave it as-is.] Rei: Signing rank diplo9mas? I see. So you do that here, huh? Pres: He's got quite a few of them to do. It's a pain for him to move around a lot so when Souya is in Tokyo we have him sign them all here. Left: Meijin Souya Tou[Cut off] Pres: Nice handwriting, ain't it? And he's got thousands more to write. His handwriting used to be really narrow like little sludge worms... You really practiced, huh? Well it is an important part of a Meijin's duties. Handwritten: Moving it out of harm's way SFX: SUSUSU.... BORO BORO... MOGU MOGU Pres: When you become the face of the shogi world you end up with a ton of jobs outside your main one. Souya's in lots of commercials and stuff like that, too... Handwritten: I can't tell you how thankful the companies that're sponsoring us are for that...
Page 62: Pres: Sponsors... ............ Speaking of sponsors, Shimada.... Handwritten: HAAAAAA.... Pres: That guy got some amaaaazing good news, too. Handwritten: Amazing?! Nikai: Anija in a commercial?! Where?! What company is it?! SFX: BYUNNN Pres: It was a great, great company... A national client, dangit! And Shimada... that bastard... he turned them down!! SFX: BURU BURU BURU.. (SHAKING) Nikai: HUUUH?! Why?! Did he say why?! Anija would make such an amazing face for the shogi world! What company that offered it?! Handwritten: I'll try to get him to change his mind!! HAHHHH Could he be talking about... SFX: ZUIHH
Page 63: Shima: I said I was humbled by their offer, but I don't think I really need things like that yet... Handwritten: Hahaha... Pres: ----Can you believe he says that...? It has plenty to do with him! It's right up his alley! ----He should've been saying something like 'This is the perfect opportunity!!' or somethin', right?! Handwritten (Right): I told him what a huge sponsor that was, that idiot!! ["idiot" bold] (Left): It was like.... An artsy and nature-ish kind of thing...!!! T/N: Art Nature is a company that sells things like wigs and hair-growth products. Rei: Aa... SFX: KU.... OWWW AAA Pres: Hey, would you two give it one more shot to try to change his mind?! Ya gotta knock some sense into Shimada!! Somebody: I'm going to have to humbly decline!! Handwritten: WAAAAN!! Bottom: Chapter.98 E N D
Page 64: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Title Match Sponsors Article: There are 7 title matches in the world of men's shogi and the sponsers for all of them are newspaper companies. Specifically they are: Ryuu-Ou Championship - Yomiuri Shimbun Meijin Championship - Asahi Shimbun, Mainichi Shimbun (Disregard ordering) Oui Championship - A collection of prominent local newspapers Ouza Championship - Nihon Keizai Shimbun Ki-Ou Championship - A collection of prominent local newspapers Oushou Championship - Mainichi Shimbun, Sports Nippon Kisei Championship - Sankei Shimbun The back of newspapers have columns on shogi and go. They'll print game notations there which they pay the Japan Shogi Association money for and that money goes to the winners depending on how well they do and that's how we make out living. Still, it's unusual for professional organization to have newspapers as sponsors. For games like golf, they're all businesses. Having newspapers as sponsors is a bit complicated. After all, the people providing the financial backing and reporting the events are the same people. So if you look at the reporters interviewing the players from that perspective, they're both reporters and sponsors. Consequently the players pay more care to the reporters than the normal world does. Sponsors are absolute. But I believe that a comfortable tension should exist between the reporters and those being reported on, so it's a difficult subject. Though honestly, I'm used to it. There are a lot of newspaper sponsors, but we have a long history. So I'll be speaking for experience here. The period of rapid increase of sales of newspapers just before and just after a championship directly coincided with the time when the current systems the shogi world and go world were created. With shogi, we had stopped doing the hereditary system or the expert system we had done until that point and changed to a merit system of Meijin Championship and Go also had many really stimulating games going on at the time. This period, also called the cradle period in the modern shogi world, is where the newspapers have exclusive rights to the match notations which brought in lots of popularity. It went from a small group of intelligentsia reading them to huge numbers of people being able to read them. And that change in the newspaper was ideal for shogi and go. And so, newspapers started sponsoring us one after another and here we are. It was in this period that the current system which I personally call the 'Go Seigen Regime'. Go Seigen-san is a super-giant in the world of go and thanks to having exclusive rights over this man's go games, it's said that a certain huge newspaper became a success. Without appearing in any title matches of the time at all, Go-san said "If anyone thinks they can beat me, let's have a 10-game match and see who wins!" (So cool!) And so challengers came after him one after another and he crushed them all, so of course he became tremendously popular. But now with young people starting to leave newspapers, I don't know how long the Go Seigen Regime will go on for. I want to offer my sincere thanks to the thoughtful businesses that support the 'combat of the mind' and 'the exquisite competition that combines knowledge and striving for victory' of shogi and go.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42335[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 97 by kewl02102016-03-06T07:22:29+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN
Really touching chapter, I kinda felt. Umino-sensei is great at examining the human condition. This seems to be examining the difference in the life of somebody ambitious and disciplined VS most regular kids. To some degree, maybe not all kids in general. I love these sorts of deconstructions.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 97 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 35: Title: Chapter.97 Other Family
Page 36: Someone: While I was drying the laundry, the phone rang. When I picked up the receiver, I heard a feeble voice say 'hello' 'How are you doing right now?' ----When the voice said that ----I thought "Oh, this is one of those 'Hey, it's me' scams." but then I heard the voice say 'It's been quite some time, hasn't it? It's Rei.'
Page 37: Woman: ----The owner of the voice was Rei: Hello. Woman: the boy that had been part of my household until a few years earlier. Rei: Glad to see you again, Tarou. Everything going okay with you? SFX: WAN... HIN... Woman: Tarou, you've become such an old man. You're always sleeping right around here all the time as of late, aren't you? Rei: ... Is that right, Tarou? SFX: HIN HIN HAF HAF Rei: Is Ayumu-kun doing well? And Kyouko-san...? Woman: Ayumu is in prep school right now and Kyouko is doing temp work, I guess one might say. She's moving around all over the place.
Page 38: Woman: ---And while I gave him those answers, I was relieved that the boy had come when I was alone. If Kyouko or Ayumu had been here, then the living room would probably have froze. ----Just like it did back then Woman: Oh, these sweets are from those candy salespeople that have been helping you so much recently. If you want.... ----Yes. Label: Mikazuki Temple Woman: No one in this house Rei: I'm sorry I never called you or anything in such a long time. Woman: speaks this boy's name anymore.
Page 39: Woman: 'I was worried. I hadn't seen you in so long, after all.' ----I thought of saying that, but I held my tongue. This boy knew about all that, that's why he didn't come here. And we faced each other as I awkwardly sat there unable to look him in the eye Gentle... ----Yes, gentle... The atmosphere around this boy had become so very gentle. He'd become an adult.
Page 40: Woman: He's the same age as Ayumu? ----I can hardly believe it. My son is still the same kid he always was. It was at a relatively early stage that I realized my kids were not match for him. ----It's a simple explanation. It would be clear as day to any onlooker that the amount of practice he did was on another level. If they still didn't want to lose to him, they would have to practice more than him or they would never get anywhere. The answer was simple. ------But If the question came to whether they could do it or not, they couldn't.
Page 41: Woman: In front of him progressing as he silently embodied the idea of sound reasoning, my kids had their minds shaken by their own weakness they were collapsing into little pieces. My own children rebelled against me and I was lost and my husband just said nothing and watched. 'People that need others to bring out motivation in them will eventually come to a standstill anyhow.' That's my husband's pet theory.
Page 42: Woman: Unable to look their own weakness in the eye, they were swallowed by enjoyment that was within arm's reach. And one day, Ayumu came out with 'I mean, being able to work hard is a talent itself!' and at that words 'Ha!' my husband laughed. ----That was probably the moment that he gave up on Ayumu being a 'shogi player'. The thing they realized when they saw that boy was that people who had a 'place they wanted to reach' had to pursue it this far. For me, someone that had never thought things like 'Only a handful of people can become what they want to be.' or 'What do I have to do to become what I want?' seeing those kids like that weighed depressingly on my chest.
Page 43: Woman: And one day, I finally realized. That my husband is a man that walked the same path as that boy when he himself was a boy. I'd tried to understand, but I really didn't. If you could see past the thing called shogi, you could see that the one in the house that my husband related to the most was not in our family, it was that boy. He devoted himself wholeheartedly into shogi. He studied without uttering a word word and he helped out with the household, too. -----He really was a good boy. And that made it all the more painful for our two children...
Page 44: Woman: Why is it this boy is such a good boy? Why didn't my kids grow up this way? What was different about the way his mother raised him and how I raised mine? ----Did I make some mistake in the way I raised my kids? Is he pushing himself really hard to act the role of a 'good boy' because he's paying nothing to stay here? Maybe he's actually insulting us behind our backs. ----No...... That's not it... He Rei really just was a good boy...
Page 45: Woman: My kids----- and me knew that, we took advantage of Rei. We took advantage of him, pushed him away, and treated him carelessly. I never gave him a place to belong. ----And he felt 'As long as I'm here, everyone's just going to feel more and more strained.' ----But he never even said that out loud and quietly left the house.
Page 46: Woman: When the five o'clock bell chimed, Rei stood up from his seat. ----And said 'Well....' [quotes are all in a different font than the narration] Without trying to find any closing remarks to say, simply said 'I'll see you again some other time.' 'See you soon.' I answered in kind. ----What else could I say, after all? Rei: See ya, Tarou.
Page 47: Rei: Live a long time, okay? And take care of yourself. Woman: Rei left and I started work on dinner in the kitchen just like usual. Even if no one contacts me, every day, I stand here, make dinner, and wait for everyone.
Page 48: Woman: That night, I had a dream. A dream where Rei was really my son. He had become like most children sprawled out in the living room eating sweets, watching TV, and when I said 'Get to bed soon!' he talked back saying 'quiet down'. ----I felt drained thinking 'What? This is just like Ayumu and Kyouko, isn't it?' But deep in my heart I was relieved. Bottom: Chapter.97 E N D
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42311[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 96 by kewl02102016-03-04T06:37:29+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
[3-Gatsu no Lion 96 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 19: Title: Chapter.96 Lunch Break
Page 20: [Spacer page. Spacing pages since 2002]
Page 21: Narration: Congratulations!! If you alone throw away your life, then all of the other people in this world shall be saved. Rei: ....... Huh? Guys: Rejoice, chosen one! Rei: HUH? Guys: Come tomorrow you shall be a hero for all time. Rei: HUUUH? SFX: ZUN... ZUZUN...
Page 22: Rei: What... is that? Is that black-hole-like giant slug coming closer?! -----I see... So if I'm sacrificed, then it'll disappear?
Page 23: Rei: ----Okay, well I'm not sure I get it but I'm supposed to jump in there, right? ------And if I don't jump in there, they'll just force me to, won't they? Guy: The ceremony will take place in tomorrow morning. Put your affairs in order by then. Rei: Put my affairs in order...? By tomorrow--- morning? That fast? What should I do? Handwritten: Heave-ho Rei: It's really not that much, but this is the money I've worked hard to earn since I was a kid. It'll just be confiscated if I die anyhow, right? ----Then why not...
Page 24: Rei: Ah... Dammit, the wind... SFX: BYOOOOOO Rei: No! Not that way! ----Don't go over there, I wanted that money to go for to troubled elders and kids and people that are taking care of people weaker than themselves and most of all to the people that are important to me! Goddammit, what am I doing?!
Page 25: Rei: -----I start thinking that intensely. Also I have that dream a lot... Handwritten: Mmm... Hayashi: U-huh. I wish I didn't ask. ---That's honestly my immediate thoughts on that. All I was asking you was 'Do people with good memories remember their dreams and that sort of thing?' that's all. Handwritten: Cooool story bro. SFX: ZURU ZURU... Rei: Why am I always having dreams like this...? They say that dreams are the manifestation of the unconscious, right? I wonder if I can figure anything out if I do some research. I was thinking about reading some books on it. Handwritten: ...I don't have a great understanding of the subject, but I think the guy's name was Freud? Or, well... When it comes to Dr. Freud, I'm always afraid that everything's a 'sexual metaphor'. Handwritten: Yeah. I don't understand Freud all that much... Hay: ---No, please, don't research it, please!! Rei: ...... Handwritten: You'll only fall into the central dogma of youth!! Seriously!! Don't!! Jaya: You've got rank-deciding matches starting! Handwritten: There are some things it's better not to probe into. That's what me, your sensei, thinks.
Page 26: Haya: ----Anyhow, you're still alone, aren't you? Even after 3 years. Rei: What? No, I'm not alone... I've got you here, don't I, Sensei? Handwritten: HAHAHA Sensei: Hey, quit laughing. Don't count your sensei in that. The friends you'd finally made graduated. Rei: I'm glad we at least got some new members for the Shogi Club though. Haya: Uh... Hold on a sec. There's some sorting out about that I'd like to do... Handwritten (Bubble): That okay? Handwritten (Right): Ummm...
Page 27: Narr: The Shogi Club, the day of the Spring Try-Out Day Handwritten: What a cute girl...... Ah... Hey, that girl's kinda cute... Is she in 1st year? Hmmmm... Handwritten (Center): Came to ask a question. Guy: Kawamoto-san, are you joining the club, too? Do you play shogi? Handwritten: Same class Doesn't know him yet Hina: Ah! Er, no, um, I'm still a beginner, so... I wasn't sure. Guy: Then if you want, I can teach you. I'll join with you. Rei: Hohoh. Well, well, that sounds reliable. Hina: Huh...? But, uh... Handwritten: HAHAHA SFX: SU...... Rei: ---Then how 'bout a game?!! Ah... But before that, if you want to play, how about I do a quick check of your skill level? SFX: DONN Guy: I'm gonna train and try again!! Rei: Too bad!! Looks like he's still got a lot of work to do on his fundamentals. Handwritten (Bubble): Okay!! Neext!! (Right Top): Beaten and broken (Center Right): Mmmhm. (Far Right): Shit... SFX: YORO YORO... (WOBBLING) FURA FURA... (SHAKY) Haya: Kiriyama...... How could you be so petty..........? What a ferocious boy....... HAHHH AAAAH..... Hina: I think the bar might be a bit too high for me... Handwritten (Left): Hey, Kawamoto-san, want to join the hand-made club? Hayashida: I'd say it's preeeetty darn hard to deny that the reason we've got no new members is your fault, right? Rei: ..........
Page 28: Haya: ----But you have a point. Although you're eating alone, same as usual...... you don't seem uncomfortable the way you usually do. At the very least you're not reading magazines about changing jobs anymore, it looks like. Handwritten: Mhm... You were crying back then, weren't you...? You definitely look like you were holding back tears. Rei: Please stop. And... could you forget that? Haya: Well... I bet it feels good. And this is a good view, huh? Hm? Handwritten: Hm? Someone: Isn't that Hina-chan?
Page 29: Rei: Yeah, that's right. They've been eating there a lot lately. Haya: ----Hey, Kiriyama, uh, do you eat lunch here every day looking at Hina-chan? Alone? Without ever talking to her? Handwritten: Isn't that a little weird?! Can't you just call out to her and eat together?! Rei: Huh? No, I don't need to do that. It'd be weird for me to be mixing with 1st year girls. Handwritten: Weren't you ever taught not to point at people with your chopsticks?! SFX: BISHIIH Haya: Don't worry, you looks weird enough already!! Handwritten: Don't worry about it!! Rei: I am worried about it! The biggest thing to be concerned about there is the ages!! Haya: Man... You've got a chance to graduate from being the solitary gourmet!! T/N: Solitary Gourmet is a reference to the ongoing manga "Kodoku no Gourmet". Starring a character named Gorou Inogashira. Rei: I don't mind, I actually think it's cool!! Gorou-san is cool as hell! Rei: ----I kind feel... like it's enough. My stomach's full.
Page 30: Rei: Hina-chan is laughing and eating lunc with her friend at school. Just getting to see that is... .......... When I told Akari-san about how Hina-chan is doing she cried. And said how happy it made her. I'm happy, too. Just getting to see her smile is... I'm not sure how to put it...
Page 31: Haya: I see... I get it, Kiriyama... Handwritten: Say aaaah! HAWAAAH?! Haya: -----Aaah, but, but, buuuut... Kiriyama!! Is that really enough?! I'm worried, I really am. What's the deal with that? It's like you're her guardian or something... If you place yourself in that position now and somebody else nabs her, it's statistically it's the-end for you! ☆ Handwritten (Right): Mmm (Left): I know that it feels like you're close from that guardian position, but you're actually really far away...... ----I'm tellin' ya... (Left Big): Aaaa... Haya: Are you okay with that, Kiriyama?! With just that?!! You've got a crush on Hina-chan, don't you?! Rei: Hm? Handwritten: AAAH.... SFX: MODAMODAMODA Haya: What is it, Kiriyama? ....Hm? Oh, that guy is the one that came to the tryout day for the club the other day, right? Kiriyama? SFX: BAHH
Page 32: Rei: Um, uh-oh, I forgot I have something I really need to talk to Hina-chan about!! Pardon me I've gotta be going!! Haya: Heyyyy!! That's the worst excuse I've ever heard! Handwritten (Bubble): And there it is! (Right): HUUH? SFX: DASHHH DADADAAH Haya: Aaah! He's all the way over there already?! Is he the fastest kid in the world or something?! That's reaaaally not mature, Kiriyamahhh! How can you be that petty?!! Ah, well, I guess it's okay!! He's better off that way anyhow. Compared to seeing him helpless like he's about to fall to pieces... ----seeing him baring his teeth like and running like that is...
Page 33: Haya: Oh, the 1st year isn't backing off? What're you gonna do, Kiriyama...? Ah! The first year sat down! WHat about Kiriyama...? OOH! He sat down, too! SFX: DOSSU ZAHH Haya: Hahah! And now they're eating!! They're all eating lunch together!! You really did it, Kiriyama! Your dream came true! ☆ Handwritten: Pff... Ahahaha! Bottom: Chapter.6 E N D
Page 34: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding School Shogi Article: When you think of students, you think of campus life, the era of praising youth. Going to the beach, to the mountains, mixers, and flirting...... I guess I'm a bit old fashioned. But I think it's a time where you're actively fulfilling schoolwork and enjoying yourself. Of course, there are lots of college students who love shogi and to them, playing shogi equals enjoying themselves. Most colleges have a shogi club and they have tournaments where the club members can come to to play one another. In my student days, I played shogi all the time and now I kind of regret it and wish I had spent more of my youth out enjoying myself. And something that's surprising to me is that for a lot of them (expectedly, mostly boys) shogi is their youth. College tournaments are frequent. As I touched on in an earlier column, these are divided largely into individual games and crew games. And those fighting for supremacy in the individual games could be called the top of the amateur level already. There are also national level crew battle tournaments, but there are also many regions as well. There are some places where those are popular and some where they aren't. But the place it's most popular is without a doubt the urban areas. There are lots of tournaments in Tokyo and Osaka. In the Kansai region, there are strong schools like Tokyo University and Waseda University. And in Osaka the strongest school is unquestionably Ritsumeikan University which is way ahead of the pack constantly ranked 2nd or above. By the way, there are lots of active pro players, male and female, as well as members of the Shoureikai that are also active college students, but they cannot appear in their college's major tournaments. However, they are allowed to participate in everyday practice matches. And depending on the person, they mingle a lot. I wrote before that there are a lot of men, but recently the number of women has increased. And when more women are there, more men are there. It's a mathematical law. Apparently more women are playing the game as a result of this manga as well. There are surprisingly a lot of women that play shogi intensely in high school that quit when they get to college. And the for that reason is... Kiriyama, no! On the Spring tryout day when girls came out, they get berated with harsh language. You really shouldn't do this. And on top of that, he ended up with zero new club members...... Girls... No, beginners need to be treated with kindness. That's the duty of the strong players. If I were Kiriyama's senpai, I'd be giving him a stern lecture. To all the men out there! When women are just starting out, let's lose to them! 10 or 20 times. Your opponent will know you're going easy on them and learn that the better you are, the kinder you can be to weaker players. In any case, there is a unique energy, a unique heat in college shogi clubs. For most of them, once they become working adults they get chased away by work and tend to not be able to play shogi much anymore. So I think their feeling is they want to get as much of it in while they can. Shogi is youth! From the perspective of a pro shogi player, I really am jealous.
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42308[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 95 by kewl02102016-03-02T05:28:01+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
WHEW! Ok finally finished this. And now we begin volume 10. It's hard to imagine I've made it this far. But I'm almost at my goal.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 95 Translation by Kewl0210] Author Flap: Top: 'Recent Photo of the Author('s cat)' Text: YAA! It's me, Bun-chan! I've really been into curling up recently! When I'm in this shape, I slip around on ice! When Mama sees me, she says 'Bun-chan has turned into a strange plant!' and takes lots of pictures, but I leave her be. Mama has a bit of a distant attitude towards sports. And I think it is important for 'people to realize things on their own'!
Page 6: Chapter.95 New Days Chapter.96 Lunch Break Chapter.97 Other Home Chapter.98 Soft Wind Chapter.99 A Town Where it Rains Chapter.100 Swimming Man (1) Chapter.101 Swimming Man (2) Chapter.102 Visitor (1) Chapter.103 Visitor (2) Chapter.104 Promise Bottom: This is a work of fiction. There is no connection to any actual people, groups, or events.
Page 7: Title: Chapter.95 New Days
Page 8: [Spacer paaaage]
Page 9: Rei: ----The Meijin Championship ended, the rainy season came to a close, and now summer is almost here. 3rd year of high school, end of June. Once I graduate high school, I decided I would focus purely on shogi rather than go to college, so I only have 9 months left in my life as a student. I wanted to have a memory of 'not running away'... I think.
Page 10: Rei: ----This is the third year I've come back to this thing called 'school' for that reason. I'm still alone as ever, but the reason I can sit here absentmindedly feeling completely different from before is I think because I've made a little progress----... ---One new change I could talk about that happened over those days with everything saying pretty much the same...
Page 11: SFX: NIPAAAAHHH (Smile) FURI FURI (Waving) Rei: is the fact that I'm able to see Hina in the school now. ----After Hina overcame those angry waves of the entrance exams, 3 months have already passed since she entered this Komahashi High School. Sign: Science Lab Hina: Rei-chan! SFX: PYOO
Page 12: Hina: Look! We made a poster for the Shogi Club! Handwritten: Isn't it cute?! ☆ Poster: All welcome! [Top left/black] Shogi Club [Top right/white] First-timer's welcome! [Middle in gray blob] It's fun! [Top left] The first 4 to arrive [Bottom black] Get a free tissue case gift! [Bottom white] SFX: NIKOOO (GRIN) Rei: Ooohhh! That looks good!! ----Huh? ...But these pieces.... are these... hand-knit? Hina: Aren't they cute? We both knitted them, actually. They're presents for the first 4 people to give the club a try. Look! They actually become tissue cases~~~! ☆ Handwritten: They're both useful and pretty, don't you think? Rei: N- Neat... SFX: PAPAAAN Th-They look great. Um, but I'm kinda afraid that they might be so cute somebody might steal them. Rei: It's okay!! Even if they rip the symbols off, they're drawn underneath! Rei: Uh, so that's okay because of the illustration underneath? SFX: BERIH
Page 13: Hina: Okay, all done delivering the goods from the hand-made club. I'm gonna need a seal on here. Paper: Voucher Hand-Made Club SFX: FUHAAH Rei: Ah, ok. Aaand stamped. Hina: Thank you very muuuch!! Oookay! ☆ Mission complete!! How 'bout we go buy some beads from Asakusabashi? Girl: Great idea! Rei: Yeah. Before I knew it Hina-chan had made a great friend! SFX: TOTATAAAHHH SUTATAAAHH Rei: Her name is Tsugumi-chan. Apparently she's the daughter of a small handicraft salesman in Nippori. Handwritten (Hina): I'm done!! I'm gonna make it a cusion cover!! (Tsugumi): Ahahah! A caaaat! Looks niiice! But you'll need to knit a back, too.
Page 14: Rei: Fair-skinned, placid, girl with pretty features. And I guess one thing they have in common is they both have families downtown that run shops. SFX: NYOOOOOON... UKIIIIIIHH Rei: They seem pretty on the same wavelength. No matter how much they talk, they always seem like they have more to say. ----Suddenly I realized that they're spending break times, lunch time, club activities, and walks home together. Handwritten: This is niiice! I'm stretchiiing! NYAHAAA HAWAWAAA Are your feet off the ground yet? Not yeeeeet! ☆ Rei: THey also both joined the 'Hand-Made Club' and seem to be having lots of fun. Thanks to that, she doesn't have to rely on me at all. SFX: RANRAA RURARAA Rei: Even though we're in the same school now... it actually feels like we see each other less than we used to. ----But that's okay. I don't mind. When I think back to how she was last year, my chest feels like it's being torn apart.
Page 15: Rei: As long as Hina-chan is able to spend every day with a smile on her face... Guy: Hey, Kiriyama, we're gonna get started soon. It's time. Rei: As long as she's able to do that... I'm... ... Okay. Guy: Eh, Vice Principal-san? In this Company Crew Battle, I will lead the pack!! And I haven't the slightest intention of handing that over to a youngster like you!! Vice: Hohoh. Well, well, well, Branding me as a youngster----? I haven't heard that one before. ---In that case, I hope you show me.
Page 16: SFX: PASHIH PASHIH PACHIH PASHIH Guys: Sensei!! Please teach me what to do next when I'm in brinkmate!! Handwritten: The only thing you can do is checkmate the opponent, right?! Handwritten (Big): Last-Minute Cramming Guy: Kiriyama-sensei!! When there's an ou-headed vanguard fu, should I pull my hisha to the 1st rank?! Vice: In accelerated Ishida-style, in order to avoid getting smothered, is rising kin or static hisha anaguma the better choice?! I have to make it up to the A-class league this year!! I cannot let that Tsukikou next to me keep smirking at me!! Master, the Company Crew Battle is this Sunday!! Sensei!! Rei: U-Um, first, calm down, everyone. Guys: Sensei!!
Page 17: Rei: ----Er, actually, excuse me... If I'm really being honest, I thought Hina chan would say something like 'Maybe I'll join the shogi club'... Guys: Sensei! Sensei!! Sensei!! Rei: But I'm sure this is all right---- Er, well, There's no way I can just completely leave Hina-chan alone now!! I mean...!! This isn't so much a 'Shogi Club' as it is a total *outrage, isn't it?! Asterisk: *(Where people are taught by a pro shogi player for free) T/N: "Outrage" is the name of a 2010 Japanese crime drama movie. Rei: ----By the way, as for those 'Shogi Club invitation posters' the Hand-Craft Club made, the tissue cases were snapped up in an instant by bastards pretending to want to try the club out just 'cause they wanted things hand made by cute girls. ☆ Bottom: Chapter.95 E N D
Page 18: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: What is a Crew Battle in Shogi?! Article: Shogi is an individual sport, but among amateurs there also exists a crew battles where players team up. I would have to say that the largest of these is the Inter-Company Crew Championships held twice a year. Commonly known as Company Crew Battle. These are tournaments in people from the same companies or organizations form five-man teams and compete against each other. It's a traditional tournament and this year (It's currently November of 2014) it has been held 106 times. A-class has always been the best, but now they have a rank called the S-class. A mere 8 teams are entered into this exclusive class and it is made up mostly of well known amateur heavy-hitters. Besides that there are classed A, B... down to F. They each have 64 team and 128 team tournaments, so that's quite a staggering number of people in total. They take place in massive locations like the Japan Martial Arts Stadium, the Ayase Martial Arts Stadium, and the Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium. The winner of each class receives a beautiful shield. By the way, and I can hardly believe this, the publishers of this manga, Hakusensha, have been champions multiple times. According to Umino-san's editor, T-Shi 'I'm the reason they won.' Though that might be a fabrication. They're apparently very proud of the shields they won. It's set at the entrance of the editorial department as if to say 'What do you think of that?' As for other tournaments, there are the Inter-Workforce Championships, also known as the Workforce Crew Battle. Unlike the Company Crew Battle, there is no restriction on being from the same organization. No matter what sort of mish-mash of companies it is, you're allowed to form a team as long as you have seven people. Because of that rule, there may be strong players that join teams like mercenaries. It's a very unique crew battle overflowing with personality. Of course, pro players are not in these tournaments (Though they're often asked to join wearing a mask). One would think that if they did participate, they would need to be paid some amount of contractual money.... but if they lost somehow, then they would be embarrassed and such. Crew battles for those in college age and below are in full bloom. Tournaments are big enough that there can be an individuals section and a crews section. One thing I think is pretty cute is the crew battles of 3-man elementary school teams held separately. Also there is the Minister of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology Cup, commonly known as the Culture-Science Cup. There are preliminaries split into local governments all over the country and the winners of that enter the main tournaments to determine the best elementary schools of the East and the West. I'm sure those that participate are praised by the principals at school assemblies and the trophies decorate the principal's office. Something unique to crew battles is even if you're doing badly, you don't want to resign quickly because it lowers the morale of the other players. Often these matches come down to the last game and all members of both teams watch with bated breath as the final outcome is determined. By the way, I've never participated in a crew battle. I've been playing shogi for nearly 40 years and I've never done it even once. As I write this I've realized something quite astounding. Not only in shogi, I've never done a crew battle in any event at all... That's odd. Extremely odd. Because of that I have a secret adoration of team battles. I'd really think it would be nice to have an experience where I lose, but the team wins.https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42307[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion Omake 9 by kewl02102016-02-29T06:37:41+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Ok, I decided to just get it over with since it wasn't too bad. All done, volume 9, g'night!
[3-Gatsu no Lion V9 Omake] Page 174: Text: Umino and Her Happy Friends Handwritten: Bun-chan Juku [Dog in the apple] Betty [Snake] Wachita-san [Lamb] Chiyo-chan [Panda] Risuzawa-san [Squirrel] Emily [Bird] Matsutsuh [Black cat] SFX: DOGYAYA GOOGOOON Umino: Hello everyone, this is Umino. Thank you so much for reading Lion Volume 9!! SFX: DOKYUAKYAYA GOUN GOUN Umino: The thing making that roaring sound in those first two panels was my☆new mixer. When the president of Hakusensha read the afterward of volume 8, he told me 'Please, take better care of your fingers!!' (tears of gratitude)!! In the summer of 2013, I was asked to do an exhibition in Nagoya and Kyoto. Again, I stared at everyone's back with so much happiness I felt like I was going to melt. I feel so, so thankful to all these people that came out on such hot summer days. The thing that made me happiest at those exhibitions were the notes people left. When I get old and pass away, I think I'd like to be buried with them, but there's over a hundred books worth and I might not be able to fit them all into the casket!! I'm overflowing with happiness!! Handwritten: Packed and Tight......
Page 175: Umino: Bun-chan is doing well, too. Though his legs might have gotten a bit weak...? In human years, I think he's around 60, but he's in the peak of his cuteness! ☆ Though he's been going lower and lower on his scratching post. Asterisk: *Sratching post SFX: YUSSA YUSSA PARI PARI PARI PARI Umino: ----But I support his waist like this. SFX: HAHH SUHHH PA... RI... Umino: Like this!! C'mon, you go way higher than that!! ☆ There ya go! Handwritten: I think... I can make it!! OOOO... SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI KUIIIN YUSSA YUSSA Umino: When Bun-chan and I help each other out (?) like this, we can live happy, healthy lives... I think. Living 'happy and healthy' is really important, don't you think? Handwritten: Um... Bun-chan? Could you get out of the way? No! I'm not budging! I will not look back!! SFX: BAASHI BAASHI Umio: With the next one, '3-Gatsu no Lion' will finally reach 10 volumes... I've caught up to my last work, 'Honey and Clover'. From the bottom of my heart, I really have to thank my assistants, my friends, my editor, my printer, the people who work at the book shops and print shops, Senzaki-sensei, the designers, the cameramen, everyone who had a hand in this manga, and all of you reading it right now... With a sleeping handstand of gratitude, I continue to work hard on to volume 10. If you could somehow continue to watch over me, it would make me so, so happy. From Umino ☆ Handwritten: *There are too many positions where I can't sleep because of the way my legs are pointed, so I finally decided on this posture...
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42306[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 94 by kewl02102016-02-29T04:39:22+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Ok, I've only got the 2-page omake left. I don't think I'll have time tonight cause I've got some other stuff to do. Buuut I'm almost done with V9 and there are just 20 chapters left.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 94 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 129: Title: Chapter.94 Family (3)
Page 130: Narr: Game 7 day 2 of the 70th Meijin Championship. We are nearing the end here on VTR. Kenji: I've lost. Narr: At move 150, Dobashi Kenji has resigned. At the end of a fierce full set of 7-games, Souya Meijin has defended his title an astonishing 11th time. SFX: PASHA PASHA Mom: Turn it off... Dad... SFX: PIH Dad: It's okay, Mom. Mom: ...... I know we've seen Kenji lose before more times then we can count, but...
Page 131: Mom: for some reason this time is especially hard. For a year, he put everything else aside and devoted himself to studying every single day. He got the right to be the challenger in the Meijin Championship again after so long and pushed himself so hard... It was scary just watching him do it. He wouldn't watch TV or go outside, and whenever he was awake, he would always have research materials in his hand even if he were bathing or sleeping. ---If he still couldn't win then, then what is there left to shave off? There are only 24 hours in a day, aren't there? ---Dad, what is that boy going to do from here? How is he going to push himself any harder? At this rate...
Page 132: Mom: he's going to shave himself away and disappear. When he was a child, I would go on the train with Kenji and go to all sorts of places all over Japan. When he would lose, he'd be delighted and when he lost, he'd be devastated. On our way home we would walk together under the starry sky.
Page 133: Mom: I was so happy to see Kenji always moving forward that I decided I would do whatever I had to so he could continue playing the shogi he loved. It felt like I was on the journey with him. Back then, I felt like I was in a dream so I never really thought about Hey... Dad. how long this path would go... When our boy comes home tomorrow...
Page 134: Mom: What should we say to him...? Kenji: I'm home. SFX: MOSAAA DOSSARI... (Heavy) Dad: Oh, Kenji's back... What's with those bags?! Mom: There sure are a lot!! There aren't any cool packs and he brought them all the way from Nagasaki?! Won't they melt?! SFX: UOOH ARA ARA ARA Mom: Oh, karasumi!! From Takanoda's!! Oh, dear, these are expensive, aren't they??! Kenji: I got the karasumi because I remember you saying you thought it was delicious before... Handwritten: And some keiran soumen!! And mentaiko! Even castella!! T/N: Karasumi is salted mullet roe. Keiran soumen is angel-hair noodles made of sugar and egg yolk. Mentaiko is walleye pollack roe. Castella is a kind of sponge cake. Handwritten (Left): And some fried pork leg for dad... Kenji: I bought the Mentaiko and the pork leg when I transferred at Hataka. SFX: DOSSARI Mom: ... Kenji. Dad: Ah, inari zushi! Thanks so much for that! Kenji: Mom... Handwritten: Don't cry... SFX: JIWA (Crying) PON...
Page 135: Dad: ....... Even after all that studying... Kenji: Yeah. I was really surprised. SFX: MOCCHI MOCCHI MUCCHI Dad: Huh? Kenji: I did so much research---- it was like I was saying 'How about this?!!' But even after I went as far as I thought I could go, a whole bunch of doors I'd never seen before showed up.
Page 136: Kenji: Souya-kun was surprised, too. It was pretty funny seeing his face, but we were in the middle of the match, so I thought I should hold back, but we both ended up laughing. So I decided next time I'll go to Souya-kun's place and do research there. Dad: Hey, Kenji, are you gonna eat, talk, or yawn? Pick one and stick with it!! -----Er, wait, Souya-kun's house? SFX: HUAA...
Page 137: Kenji: I just feel that if there are still doors we've never seen before showing up, then shogi still has tons of depth left to it. To the point where we're not gonna be able to get anywhere working separately. So we made a pact to open them together. I'm gonna need to rearrange my schedule again... ----But I'm really tired now so I'm gonna go to bed. Okay... until dinner, excuse me... SFX: MOGU MOGU (CHEWING) SFX: PATAN POKAAAAN...
Page 138: Mom: Dad... how about we watch the end of yesterday's broadcast? Dad: Yeah, okay. Guy: ---First, we'll hear from the commentator, Fujimoto Kiryuu. What do you think was what separated a win from a loss in this 7th match? Raidou: Well, it's because the god of shog is a waoman. So of course, she picks the 'better man'. Handwritten (In Bubble): People like Souya, or me, or me. Handwritten (Left): Straight face Handwritten (Rei): Did he just say 'me' twice? With a straight face?! SFX: KIPPARI (FLATLY) ZUBASSU Raidou: I meaaan, I've been thinkin' about this for a while now and... Dobashi really has zero charm!! He's too darn serious!! ----And I hate to say it, but he lacks the 'luck' to be a major player!! Mom: How awful! How could he say something so awful?! Handwritten: This Fujimoto Kiryuu is such a mean person! HAWAWA Guy: Dammit, Raidouu!! You bearded four-eyes jerk!! Rai: ----But, on the other hand, SFX: KACCHIIIN GATAH
Page 139: Rai: he made it here without needing that 'luck'. Board: 70th Meijin Championship Game 7 ["Meijin Championship" bold. Cut off on the edges] Rai: Dobashi 9-dan showed off his truly astounding 'hard work' in every one of these 7 games!! If he never had 'luck' from the start, he can't lose it later on. ----A player like that never have anything to do with slumps or being out of form. ----If you want to know who to watch out for in the current shogi world, take a gooood luck at these seven games. That Dobashi man is quite the shogi player.
Page 140: Mom: .......... Dad, how about we go for a walk? Dad: Yeah. Good health starts from the legs, they say... Handwritten: Upsie-daisy.. SFX: GIH... Guys: And it looks like we still gotta watch over him for a while. SFX: GUUU GUUU Guys: ----We've gotta hold out our good health another 15 years... He has to find a wife before we're gone. ...Yeah... That seems like it could be even harder than gaining the title of Meijin. Oh, Daaad! Bottom: Chapter.94 E N D
Page 173: Guy: ---First, we'll hear from the commentator, Fujimoto Kiryuu. What do you think was what separated a win from a loss in this 7th match? [These are the lines from page 138] Handwritten (Left): I dunno how to say this... The way he handled it was... Kind of... crude... Handwritten (Bottom): *The protagonist https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42302[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 93 by kewl02102016-02-28T08:41:32+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
Dang, I got a lot done today. I should be able to finish up V9 soon, seeing as there's just one chapter left followed by a 2-page omake.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 93 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 147: Title: Chapter.93 Bug
Page 148: SFX: SUH... Someone: Sente, 9-8 Kyou !! Souya Meijin brought up his Kyou?! Is he going for a static hisha anaguma?! Nikai: What? Souya Meijin doing static hisha anaguma? I've never seen that before! Guy: Hmm.. Well seeing as Dobashi-kun plunged in with 'central hisha' which he's never done before, ----he's responding by saying 'well, then what're you gonna do if I respond with static hi-ana that I barely ever do?' ----Something like that, I suppose? Okay then, how will Dobashi 9-dan respond?
Page 149: Somebody: Did he expect this reponse? SFX: SUH Nikai: Ooh!! 3-4 hisha!! 3-4 hisha... Matsu: From 'central hisha' to 'ishida style'...? He's going to try to put a solid formation together? Shima: So even Souya's static hisha anaguma was 'within his hypotheses'...? -------Sheesh, just how far has he expanded and how deep has he dived...? This isn't normal...!! This is gonna be a long match.
Page 150: Matsu: Kuh... It's gonna be long...? ----That means Nikai: Right! We can't take out eyes off until it's done!! Somebody: How could this happen? If it gets really prolonged, then that means tomorrow night's dinner will end up being sandwiches here in the waiting room, won't it......? Nikai: Hold on, that's what you're concerned about?! Handwritten (Bubble): HUUH?! Matsu: Did we come all the way to Fukuoka for that?!! Handwritten (Right): HAaaaa (Left): I was all ready to have mizutaki for dinner! T/N: Mizutaki is a kind of hot pot dish in which fish or other kinds of meat and vegetables are cooked in unseasoned fish broth and dipped in tangy
Ponzu sauce. Narr: The first day of the Meijin Championship's 2nd game ended with Souya Meijin making a sealed move. Day 2. Early evening. From the start of the match 13 hours had passed. Nikai: H... He's not moving at all, is he? Dobashi 9-dan. He's stock still. Matsu: What's with the Dobashi robot? His batteries dead? Or is he just malfunctioning?
Page 151: Shima: A long think... ----But why is he expending so much of his time here? There shouldn't be anything here but the natural [white] 6-1 Gin. Or is he trying to get a thorough read of how the game will develop after this?
Page 152: [No text]
Page 153: Nikai: ... Hm? What? What's Souya-san doing? Ah, he got up from his seat. He's not going the the bathroom? But he's carrying so~~mething. SFX: SHUH...
Page 155: Narr: Until the endgame, the situation kept swinging back and forth. After they had both used up their available time and were down to 1-minute shogi, with 145 moves, the curtain came to a close on the 2nd game of the Meijin Championship with Souya Meijin's victory. ----And the post-mortem that took place after quietly continued deep into the night, and the 2nd day ended. Nikai: Wheeew. That game was long, but so was the post-mortem. Matsunaga-san was crying (hehe). He yelled 'Mizutakiiii! Fried pork leeeg!' through tears. Nikai: ----Oh yeah, anija. Shima: Hm? Nikai: I couldn't get a good look at it through the monitor, but around 3 Souya-san left his seat, right? What was that all about?
Page 156: Shima: ...... There was a bug. A little bug... Souya was concerned about it, believe it or not. It was pretty surprising, ---but it kinda made me happy to see. Handwritten: It was so human!!
Page 157: Narration: No, actually Souya didn't care about the bug. Matsu: -----Then when he wakes up in the morning, he'll eat the 3 onigiri he ordered to his room the previous night and then do some mating-shogi puzzles to warm his mind up... -----It's like clockwork!! I know!! There must be a robot inside that human exterior of his, right?!! [These lines are the same as from chapter 91] Shima: Dobashi-san's concentration was tremendous. Once he'd sunk that deep, everything else was blocked out.
Page 158: Shima: But at the edge of his vision there was something that everyone else ----and even the player himself didn't realize that was causing problems with his thought process. Souya noticed that little bug and removed it for Dobashi-san. ----No, for their match. For both of them. And the fact that I was disgracefully jealous of that, I will take to my grave a secret. Nikai: Anija, what time is the plane tomorrow? Shima: 1PM. We have some time, so maybe we can go get some souvenirs at the airport. Bottom: Chapter.93 E N D
Page 159: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Superstition Article: When you think of a gambler, you picture someone on edge in western clothing, a wrinkled brow, and...... of course, superstition. This sort of stereotypical shogi player, for the most, part does not exist. They spend most of their days in t-shirts and jeans, don't have that sort
of scary appearance, and yes, I believe there are very few that are superstitious. I say 'I believe' because, naturally, I don't talk about it much
with other people. Much less people in the industry. But well, no matter how you think about it, I can say that very few shogi players pay much attention to superstition, seeing as shogi is such a logical
game. So most people that get into shogi have a scientific mindset. I would say that is the biggest reason. Again, these are all my personal thoughts on the matter, but there's also the fact that we don't get injured. Whereas sports athletes are surprisingly
very superstitious. It's thought that because in sports, both losing and getting injured are really awful situations. No matter how cautious you are,
injury has a certain element of luck to it. This is what makes one entreaty to a deity. I've thought of myself as a person completely free of superstition. However, once on the morning of a match, right when I was trying to tie my necktie,
an awful feeling ran through my body. I'd lost the last match I wore that necktie in. Mmm, what should I do? After a little thinking, I decided. Like hell I was going to let some stupid superstition beat me! I'm gonna win with this necktie! And I lost. And in my next match, I wore a different necktie. Uugh, I lost to the superstition. How mortifying. Thinking back on it now, I was an the bottom of a slump at the time. I think I'd had around a 7-game losing streak at the time. Because of what was
going on at the time, I was feeling weak-hearted, and so I came up with the idea that it was the necktie's fault I'd lost. When things are going well, you don't pay any attentions to omens. But during times of adversity, you get concerned about dull things. Caption: 'On match days, I look at the river as I walk to the JR station.' Perhaps this is a superstition of Kiriyama's. Rei: When I see places that lots of water has ended up I space out and my head goes blank. There would only be one line to Sendagaya if I went by subway, but on the days of matches I walk to the JR station while looking at the river--- and I cross over all sorts of bridges......
Page 160: [Spacer page]https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42300[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 92 by kewl02102016-02-28T05:25:36+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
[3-Gatsu no Lion 92 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 129: Title: Chapter.92 Family (2)
Page 130: [Spacer paaaaagggeee]
Page 131: SFX: PAAA Intercom: We are leaving the station. Please watch for the closing doors. SFX: RURURURURURU Woman: Umm... 12-A.... 12... Handwritten (Left): Errrm... SFX: TATATON TATATON Woman: Ah, there. Satoshi, over here. Hey, take your shoes off! Satoshi: Waa! Nozomi's so fast! Mom: Hey!
Page 132: Kid: Mom, can I have my boxed lunch? Mom: Yes, yes. Just wipe your hands -----But honestly, the weather today is so nice, isn't it? Mom: The weather today is so nice, isn't it? SFX: TOTON... TATON... TATATON... SFX: TATON.... TATATATON.... TATON... TATATON... SFX: TATON TATATON... TATATON...
Page 133: Nikai: Heeew! We finally made it! Shima: Fukuoka really is in a convenient location, isn't it? It took less than 20 minutes to get into the city from the airport. Nikai: Huh? That reminds me, where's Dobashi-san? We didn't see him on the plane. Yana: Oh, that weirdo took a freaking train. A shinkansen. ☆ Nikai: A shinkanse?! Wh-Wh-Why?! Handwritten: Wh-Wh-Why?! HUUUH?! Shima: Oh, that Dobashi-san. Handwritten: He never changes. Never bends a bit, does he? Nikai: How many hours is that gonna take?! Yana: Probably 'round 5. Dobashi-san's always gone by train no matter how far it is. Handwritten: He's not good with planes.
Page 134: Guy: ----Shimada 8-dan, Nikaidou 5-dan, we've got to get to our meeting for the broadcast tomorrow... Shima: Hey, Nikaidou, the guy from the MHK is here. Ni: Ah, okay!! Somebody: ---Everyone, I would like to start the night-before festival of game 2 of the 70th Meijin Championship. SFX: PACHI PACHI PACHI (Clapping) SFX: PASHA PASHA PASHA PASHA Guys: In game 1, the challenger, Dobashi-san, achieved victory with an astounding 'central hisha'. What were your thoughts, guest speaker Shimada 8-dan...? Shima: Yes, it was quite a surprise. One always tends to think of Dobashi 9-dan as a purist ranging hisha player.
Page 135: Guy: There have been those that have said they couldn't believe the always-careful Dobashi 9-dan would play such a daring move. What is your view on the matter? Shima: ----Well, this is a Meijin Championship. There's no room for 'new ideas' or 'guts' here. I think he came into this match determined 'to become a Meijin this period'. At home, I tried lining up the pieces quite a few times. And when I saw the signs of how how deep Dobashi 9-dan's research must have been to be able to hypothesize every kind of board as thoroughly as he seems to have shivers ran down my spine.
Page 136: Shima: I've always thought of myself as a 'hard worker', but after looking at the notations of Dobashi 9-dan's first game, it made me feel that I had become complacent in my own hard work. Honestly, now I feel pretty embarassed. ---But it's been good medicine for me. I'm going to focus my mind and work hard this season. Nikai: ...... Anija... Guy: Thank you very much, Shimada 8-dan. ----Next we have the assistant observer of the 2nd game, Matsunaga 7-dan. What would you say will be the highlight today...? Matsu: Highlight... Er, I'm tired of looking at this card. Guy: S... Sir?
Page 137: Matsu: It's a combination that ain't changed ever since they were kids in grade school. Handwritten: Oh, I been seein' these two together a lot. Matsu: And all 'a the sudden it was like I was constantly watchin' these two duke it out. Handwritten: Oh, it's them again... Matsu: Though almost all of 'em ended with Souya comin' out on top. ----But recently I've started seein' the two of 'em standing next ta each other again and at some point I turned into a grizzled old man. Well, that Dobashi, until not too long ago I thought of him as a youngster. Gosh, was I surprised! I'm really gettin' on in years myself!! ---Ah, but I'd take aging over going bald any day 'a the week. Handwritten (In Bubble): MHM! Handwritten (Bottom): UHIKAH HAAA Nikai: Excuse me! Could we get something warm to drink, please?!! Right over here!! Handwritten: We need to warm it (his heart) up fast!! SFX: BYUOOOOO Somebody: Who was it? Who offered Matsunaga 7-dan the position of assistant observer?! Handwritten: How are we gonna broadcast this...? Guy: ...That would be the President, of course. Pres: 'I mean, some gaffs would really warm the place up, don't ya think?!' Guy: ----That's what he said. SFX: BACHIN
Page 138: Nikai: Huh? Where's Dobashi 9-dan? I thought we'd have him give a greeting for tomorrow... Matsu: He's long gone back to his room. Ya can always count on 'im ta do that. He never eats of the great food or uses any of the baths, he's all "research, research, research" for the next day's game. SFX: KYORO KYORO... (Looking around) Matsu: -----Then when he wakes up in the morning, he'll eat the 3 onigiri he ordered to his room the previous night and then do some mating-shogi puzzles to warm his mind up... -----It's like clockwork!! Books: Mating-Shogi 3 Moves Mating-Shogi 5 Moves I know!! There must be a robot inside that human exterior of his, right?!! In Bubble: That's why he's so stiff!! Somebody: Okay! ☆ Cut! ☆ Matsunaga 7-dan, do you think you could go for something just a LITTLE easier to put on the airwaves?! Handwritten: Okay! ☆ Once more from the tooop! SOmebody: Huuuh?! SFX: FUHAAA
Page 140: SFX: PARA... Narr: ---And the first day of game 2 SFX: ZAZA... ZAZAN...
Page 141: [No text]
Page 142: Narr: Sente Souya Meijin 7-6 Fu SFX: PACHI... Narr: Gote Dobashi 9-dan 3-4 Fu SFX: PASHIH Narr: Sente 2-6 Fu SFX: PACHI...
Page 143: Guys: How is Dobashi 9-dan going to counter this...? He's gote this time after all. Perhaps a side fu is an option for him? Let's see how he responds. SFX: PASHIHH Guys: ... !? HUUH?! He blocked the path of the kaku?!
Page 144: Matsu: Going for 'central hisha' even as gote?! Against Souya?! Handwritten: Does he know this is a Meijin championship?! Guys: Just how much did Dobashi-san research this?!! Not only has he crushed my conceitedness of 'Nobody beats me when it comes to hard work' to bits... this feels more like... Handwritten: Haha... Shima: someone mounted on top of you and beating you to a pulp. Bottom: Chapter.92 E N D
Page 145: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Families That Support Shogi Players Article: Not only for shogi players, but anyone that fights for a living, they say that the support of a close family is indispensable. Other people's parents are very important as well, I feel. It's nice when a child that love shogi gets told by those around him that he has talent so he enters the world of pros, but the reality is that it's totally different from the showy world they observed as a fan. It's a tough, painful world. So as a parent, one must think about what to do when things go badly. Many times, or dozens of times, more than the person it's actually happening to. Successfully becoming a pro shogi player is a relief to parents. But when they're supporting them after that, the feel of being a pro is completely different from being in the shoureikai. Now then, after a blooming age being single, I got married and my wife supported me in all sorts of ways. But being in the same industry, that overcomes most problems. A pro player knows how a pro player feels more than anyone, after all. With a respectable person (this is the phrase the shogi world uses for marrying someone outside the shogi world) usually isn't used to it at first so they can feel lost. Though in my case, mine is a pro go player rather than a shogi player, so she knows what matches are like. There are things you shouldn't do when someone has a match. There's nothing worse than getting really irritated or angry the day before a match. Yes, fights between husband and wife are the worst. And shogi is a game with a very large mental aspect. I'm not trying to sound too high and mighty here, but there are three things shogi player wives (or husbands to female players) must never do. Getting depressed along with them when they get home after a loss. Mount pressure on them to win and win. Constantly ask about every little thing they heard in books or on the internet. Keep those in mind. Caption: Dobashi's mom is always concerned for her son. [This panel is from last chapter]
Page 146: Top: Namerikawa Kaname Dentist Pediatrics Funeral Service [Circled]
https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42296[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 91 by kewl02102016-02-26T06:26:07+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
[3-Gatsu no Lion 91 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 115: Title: Chapter.91 Family (1)
Page 116: Mom: Kenji. I said I delivered your clothing to the Fukuoka Hawk Hotel. Kenji: Oh, okay, thank you. SFX: KACHI KACHI TATAN TAN Woman: I'll leave your laundry here. Kenji: Ah, okay. SFX: TAN... KATA KATA Kenji: Thanks. I'll put it away later..
Page 117: Woman: What time are you leaving tomorrow? Kenji: Hm... At 10 I think... Mom: I see... Well, the bath is free, so go on in. Mom and Dad are going to sleep now. Kenji: Ah, okay. Mom: And here, your usual. Well, goodnight... SFX: PATAN
Page 118: Kenji: ... Thank you. SFX: BUH BUH BUH.... KACHI KACHI (CLICK CLICK) TATAN Dad: How's Kenji? Mom: Same as always. Dad: Is he still doing his research...? Dad: Where was the 2nd game again? Mom: Fukuoka. The Hawk Hotel. Dad: Fukuoka... Those title matches are always held so far away, aren't they?
Page 119: Parents: It's because he won the first game. ----He probably has a little extra energy. -----But you'd think that once he's come this far the best thing he could do would be to rest up for the match... He's quite serious. Or maybe obstinate... Handwritten: Mhmm... Dad: Since he was a kid, when it came to shogi, he never listens. Mom: Can you blame him, Dad? He only made it this far because he had that stubbornness. Now all we can do is watch over him...
Page 120: Parents: How many times does this make it that he's played Souya-kun in Meijin Championships? ----I don't even know anymore. Even since he was a boy, that Souya-kun didn't give up many wins... Souya-kun reaaally has been extraordinary even since those days. ----Whenever Kenji won to get to the later rounds of a tournament Souya-kun would always be there. And whenever Kenji ended up against him, he always ended up with 'Ah... This is the end of the line!!' While I was sitting on the sidelines, -----Now then, we'll be commencing with the semi-finals. Dobashi-kun is sente and Souya-kun is gote. Mom: it made me want to run away Handwritten: WAA WAA Mom: And even now, Kenji is still fighting that same opponent. It's so pitiful... as a family all we can do is watch like this...
Page 121: Aunt: So, how is Hina doing? This afternoon, she seemed to pretend I couldn't see her and went on the computer and she searched for things like 'how to grow hair fast'.... Hina: How... to grow... hair fast... SFX: POCHI KATA KATA KATA KATA KATA POCHI Aka: Huhu. The morning of the opening ceremony was fascinating. Kiriyama-kun came by to pick her up. Hinahh! Kiriyama-kun is here to pick you up! Heey! If you don't come out, Kiriyama-kun is gonna be late, yoo!
Page 122: Aka: Hinah! Oh, just accept how your hair looks, come on out!! Hina: ....................................... It... It's really weird, right? It's so messed up... It-It looks like a joke, doesn't it?! I-I-I know I look like a zashiki-warashi, don't I?! SFX: JIIIIIIIHHH... HAWAWA... UWAAAAA~~~N
Page 123: Rei: Hm. I like it. Hina: ... Huh? Rei: Hm. Yeah, it's good. Really good. Aka: ........... SFX: MHM MHM Rei: Yeah, it's pretty nice!! Really nice!! It totally suits you!! Hina: Huh? ...Um Uh Um, thank... you.
Page 124: Akari: Hina was really nervous about how she looked, so I thought about emailing Kiriyama-kun 'Please don't make fun of her, try to make her feel good about it.' but... Rei: ...No, it's good! I like it. Hina: I I get it already! Rei: I really think it's good!! Handwritten: Mhm mhm AWA AWA Please, that's enooough! Akari: I have to hand it to Kiriyama-kun, he went above my expectations without me sending that email. SFX: GIKU SHAKU... Aunt: Oh, that's pretty good... that young animal!! Handwritten (Right): HOHOH! (Left): Holding back was really tough... (Big left): Reconsidering Akari: ----Well, we actually thought Hina looked really cute so we may have teased her a bit much... Handwritten: Hina-chaaaan!... Hinaaaa... I'm really sorryyyyy! SFX: DON DON DONYORI (HEAVY) Aunt: -----So what about Kiriyama-kun? Does he perhaps loveHina or anything like that? ["like" in italics] ----What with all that watching her study... and coming to see her... Handwritten: Do you think? SFX: SOWA SOWA...
Page 125: Akari: Mhm. I think he loves her. SFX: KOKKURI (NOD) Aunt: Oh, decisive answer. Oh, so bittersweet... Akari: But he loves me, too. Aunt: H- Huh?! Handwritten: What in the world...? Akari: ----But he also really loves Momo. She's a real apple of his eye.
Page 126: Aunt: ...I see. So a family...? Akari: Yes. 'A family'. In a single bound, it looks like he made it all the way there. At this point, to go back to something fragile like 'romantic love' would be a near-impossible task... He'd have a lot of trouble doing that... Don't you think? Alll righty! Done! ☆ SFX: HAHUUUHH
Page 127: Text: Happy 70th Birthday SFX: ZUSHIIIN Aunt: Y-You've really improved, Akari... Handwritten: Y...You can do carving portraits...? Such a resemblance! Akari: All right!! Now we should be able to make Toudou-sama's birthday tonight! ☆ I wonder if he'll like it? Label: Choice Fruit SFX: HEEEW Aunt: Yeah... Actually I think it'll bring him to tears... (In Bubble): (*For a few reasons) Narr: ---This niece right here Akari: That much? In Bubble: Dear! ☆ I'm so happy!! SFX: WHEW Narr: is exceeding some expectations of her own---- realized the aunt, Misaki, (age 52). Bottom: Chapter.91 E N D
Page 128: Top Right Small: An article by Senzaki Manabu Top Right Big: Senzaki Manabu's Lion Shogi Column Big Right: Regarding Shogi Players That Are Hard to Deal With Article: There are shogi players bursting with all sorts of different personalities in 3-Gatsu no Lion. But the real world of shogi is full of eccentrics, so I don't think anyone would be all that surprised. Among the characters is Namerikawa 7-dan. Honestly, he was pretty amazing. His impact was sky high. And he the quotes about him were great. 'Him standing there is unlucky', 'If he sits, it's creepy', 'The sight of him walking is the the god of plague'. I was holding my stomach I was laughing so hard reading that. But then when you turn the page you learn he's a mortician. His mind is unsteady. But I was taken aback when I read the two pages of his interview. It was quite deep. "I don't know anything that makes me feel more 'alive' than this." That quote is actually something I feel all the time, so it really hit home with me. Of course, there aren't any shogi players like this in real life. This doesn't really matter, but I heard Namekawa 8-dan mumbling about how his name was similar to Namerikawa's. I think it goes without saying that this character is a far cry from Namekawa 7-dan. Now then, shogi is a match between two human beings, so naturally there are some players that will just have a poor affinity for certain others...... This is a delicate subject however, so even when players have had a few drinks together, this hardly ever gets talked about. From my perspective, players' perception of this is like the power of language. There's a sense that if you say something too carelessly, you can end up having bad chemistry with someone. Of course, there are some I have bad chemistry with. But for the reason I listed above, I'm not going to name any specific names. When you realize there is a player you just have bad chemistry with, the important thing is to be very careful that you know if it's a matter of incompatibility, or that you just list to them because you were the weaker player. Mistaking this is simple stupidity, honestly. So don't worry about getting along with someone or not, whoever you're up against, keep presence of mind...... Unfortunately that's a pretty difficult thing to do. Caption: Is there no player that's doesn't have bad chemistry with Namerikawa?! [The panel is from chapter 90] https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/42293[English] [Translation] 3-gatsu no Lion 90 by kewl02102016-02-23T06:21:10+00:00kewl0210admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by BWYS
WHEW! Made it all the way to 90. Geez. We're getting there. The end's still far but it's in sight. I remember wondering about this guy when this volume came out. He's actually pretty interesting.
[3-Gatsu no Lion 90 Translation by Kewl0210] Page 99: Title: Chapter.90 The Man Called a Grim Reaper
Page 100: Rei: Why is this world split into 'people who are loved' and 'people that aren't loved'? Who split it up? ----Where did the paths diverge? Today, Yokomizu-san, someone that was always detached and spoke casually, stumbled over his words many times.
Page 101: YOko: You two really saved me today... Sorry. Order whatever you want. Smith: Man, it's fine. Don't worry about it. Excuse meee! Could you take our order? Rei: Yokomizu-san, what do you want to drink? Woman: Okaay! Yoko: Sorry.. I just can't get back into the swing of things. Rei: How about something warm, Yokomizu-san? It's been a little chilly out today. Handwritten: Like stew or oden... Yoko: ...Something warm...? Yeah, that sounds good.
Page 102: Smith: But, man... What was with that greeting the President gave this afternoon? Seriously? Rei: Today was day 2 of the first game of the Meijin Championship. Yokomizu-san and Smith-san were doing the big board commentary and I was called in as an assistant. Sign: Meijin Championship Game 1 Pres: Okay, so let me introduce your commentators for today!! Starting from the right, we have Class-down! Stagnating! Aaand Class-up! The trio of Class B Group! Handwritten: HUUUH?! Smith: Uh, hey, President!! SFX: BAAAN HYOOOOO ZAWAH ZAWAH ZAWAAHH (Talking)
Page 103: Pres: Well, my presence is needed elsewhere. Good luck with the rest, fellas! ☆ Smith: Uh, I was just personally introduced by the president, I'm the one 'stagnating' in Class B Group 2, Smith!! Yoko: .......... Rei: Excuse meee!! A chair!! Could we please have a chair?!! SFX: GUH DONN ZUIHH SARA SARA SARA (RUSTLING SAND) Yoko: I was pretty depressed about going down in rank already. Then that introduction turned my heart to sand... And on top of that he came today, didn't he...? Somebody: Yeah, he did all right... All the way back of the big board menu.
Page 104: Rei: A man that always seems to be clad in clothing of pitch-black omens. 'Him standing there is unlucky', 'If he sits, it's creepy', 'The sight of him walking is the the god of plague'. ----The most shunned person in the shogi world. Namerikawa Izaya 7-dan, age 35. Yes, last month, Yokomizu-san was up against this man, Namerikawa Izaya 7-dan, in the last rank-deciding match of Class B Group 1. At that precipice of 'If you win, you stay where you are. If you lose, you fall in rank.'... Name: Uhh... Is it okay if I go to the bathroom before the post mortem?
Page 105: Yoko: ...... Go ahead. Rei: ----he fell. Name: Excuse me. I've been holding it in for quite a time. Rei: Like he had been reeled in by the grim reaper.
Page 106: Guys: ----'That's the god of plague all right.' 'I guess he wasn't about to fall all alone...' 'He did a great job taking Yokomizu with him.' 'So now both of them are going down a rank, huh...?' Name: N N HN N Rei: ----And that way of losing has a lingering effect... Name: Hn! Not being aloooone is such a wonderful thiiing!
Page 107: Somebody: ''Yokomizu is probably gonna get shredded next period...' Yoko: I know how pathetic it sounds, but just seeing him standing there by the beam made me shiver. It made me remember that last game. And I've honestly been feeling awful ever since then... That guy, whenever I would look up during the game, he's be staring at my face. I just seriously, seriously, do not like that... Again and again, just staring. It came to the point where that was all I was thinking about and I wanted to yell out......
Page 108: Yoko: -----And it was around then that I'd become so muddled I was left with a board that was beyond all hope of recovery... Smith: I get you. I felt the same way when I played him... It was 4 years ago. B-1 was finally within my grasp and my final game was against Namerikawa. For him it was a throwaway match but he twisted around me and held me back with incredible persistence. ----It's been 4 years since then. Handwritten: So I've been stagnating. Smith: And back then, he was staring at me like he was licking me all over... Handwritten: Smith-san? Yoko: Smith... That's right... You've gone up against Namerikawa, too...! Handwritten (Left): I see... So it's been 4 years since then, huh...? SFX: HUHUHUHUHUHUHU GUHH
Page 109: Somebody: Normally, he plays this soft and light hard-to-get-a-hold-on sort of shogi. But for some reason when he's playing a game where his opponent's fate is one the line he plays a power game like a man possessed by a god. For some reason, he's always standing in the crossroads that is somebody's 'moment of truth' and takes them in the exact opposite direction of their 'desires'. Somebody: How can a guy be that ominous?! He does too damn good a job at being a god of plague!!
Page 110: Rei: But, um... my dad taught me that no matter who you're up against in a match, it's good manners to play your best against them... Handwritten: *Ginger ale Guys: Quiet down, virgin!! Handwritten: Ya think you're so great just cause you debuted in middle school! Guys: Shut your trap, divine child!! Handwritten (Top): We're talking about humans right now!! ["humans" white.] (Left): Just eat your tsukune!! (Bottom): At least let us complain!! (Far Left): I... I'll just eat up them! (Bottom Left); *The protagonist Guy: What is that guy's deal anyhow?! The black suit and the slicked back hair, just how much of a character has that guy got?! And on top of that, his parents' house is a 'funeral parlor'... What?! Is this his thing or something?! And they say his face is too sinister so he wasn't able to take over the family business even though he's the eldest brother... This guy's character background is way too perfect! Rei: Er, uh... I've uh... got an entrance ceremony tomorrow, so... Guys: Entrance ceremony?! That has nothing to do with you, does it, Kiriyama? Rei: No, uh, somebody I know is entering the school, so I'm accompanying them... Guys: Someone you know? It's a girl, isn't it?! Handwritten: HAHH Guys: What? Goddammit! Kiriyamaaaaa
Page 111: Rei: ---And a few days later... ........... Book: Shogi World [The spine and the cover] The 70th Meijin Championship Souya Touji's Challenge Paper: First Long Interview Big Text: The man called a Grim Reaper The shogi player in the funeral attire Namerikawa Izaya 7-dan Name: 'I really love people.' ----My parents run a small funeral parlor in town and ever since I was a grade schooler and even now from time to time, I go there to help out.
Page 112: Name: Whenever I look at people inside a casket that won't be moving around anymore, he can't help but get ideas about 'giving it your all when you're alive and still moving'... ----That's why I love shogi from the bottom of my heart. I don't know anything that makes me feel more 'alive' than this. ---During matches, I frequently peer into the faces of my opponents, do you know why? 'Because a match is quite close to an exchange of lives.' 'Even more so when someone's fate is hanging in the balance.' 'At that extreme point where nothing can be glossed over' 'I cannot help but think lovingly from the bottom of my heart about this opponent I am in a match against showing me themselves just as are.'
Page 113: Interviewer: ---That seems like something people could easily misunderstand, how do you feel about that? Name: '-----I'm doing it for myself.' 'Really I'm okay as long as I'm satisfied myself.' 'As long as I can like them, that is quite enough for me to be happy.' Rei: .................. SFX: PATAN Rei: Smith-san, Kiyomizu-saaan,
Page 114: [Same boom as before] Rei: ----After that, the two of them, Guys: ............................................................ SFX: HENA HENA HENA (Shrinking down) Rei: hurled all kinds of abusive language like 'What a creepy philosophy!' and 'That smile is like something out of a horror film!' and then finally Guys: How about... we invite him to drinks next time...? Rei: ----they muttered. Bottom: Chapter.90 E N D